Skip to main content

Full text of "An Australian Christmas collection: stories, sketches, essays"

See other formats


AN    AUSTRALIAN 


Christmas     Coiiectio 


y.    F.    HOG  A 


':fSi--msv:^:SW:M 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


Digitized  by  tlie  Internet  Arcliive 

in  2008  witli  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcli  ive.org/details/australiancliristOOIioga 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


THE    FINEST,     MOST     COMPLETE 

FUENISHING    WAREHOUSE 

IN    THE    COLONIES. 


.  H.  ROCKE  &  CO., 

36  &  38   Collinsst.  East, 

Designers  &  Manufacturers  of 

ART      FURNITURE, 

CARPETS,     xjNOTFTTMq      CURTAINS. 
CARPETS,     LINOLEUMS,     CURTAINS' 


AN  IMMENSE  ASSORTMENT  OF 

BRASS    &    NICKEL    BEDSTEADS. 

Hiffli-Class    Domestic    Turniture 


AT    MODERATE     PRKJES. 


W.  H.  ROCKE  &  CO., 

COLLINS      STREET      EAST,      MELBOURNE. 
Factory— Leicester   Street,    Carlton. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


DAYID  MUNRO  &  CO., 

154     QUEEN     STREET, 

MELBOURNE, 

Engineers, 

Boilermakers, 

Contractors, 


J[ACIIINERY    OF    EVERY    DESCRIPTION. 


ILLUSTRATED     CATALOGUES    POST    FREE    TO 
ANY    ADDRESS. 

CORRESPONDENCE     INVITED. 


^^  Machinery  may  be  hired  with  the  Option  of 
Purchase,  Deposits  and  Rents  going  towards 
Payment 


AN    AUSTRALIAN 

Christmas   Collection; 

STORIES,    SKETCHES,    ESSAYS, 


Jz\MES      FRANCIS      HOGAN. 


MELBOURNE  : 

ALEX.   M'KINLEY  &  CO.,  PRINTERS  &  PUBLISHERS 

59    QUEEN    STREET. 


3.         U 


1886.  .    , 


?x 


CONTENTS 


ELLA    GRAY  :     A    CBRISIMAS    STORY 

LITTLE    LOUEY     ... 

FLORA'S    QUEST 

THE    STONE    HUT 

THE    COMING    AUSTRALIAN      ... 

DANIEL    O'CONNELL 

CARDINAL    NE^VMAN... 

CONCERNING    CARDINALS... 

CATHOLICITY    IN    AUSTRALIA... 

AN    AUSTRALIAN    LITERARY    TRIO 

MELBOURNE'S    EARLY    RIVAL... 

CONTEMPORARY    IRELAND 

DOWN    IN    A    GOLD    MINE 

A    VICTORIAN    AIR    TOWN 

AN    AUSTRALASIAN    FESTIVAL 

POPULAR    LITERATURE      ... 

COMING  TOGETHER      ... 

A    PLEA    FOR    A    BETTER    MELBOURNE 

A    COUNTRY    POLITICIAN 

THE     HAPPY    VALLEY 


1 

18 

...       33 

44 

...      55 

66 

...      72 

80 

...      91 

104 
...     114 

129 
...     141 

150 
...     157 

165 
...     176 

183 
...     190 

195 


^    M  .:H  t  ■*  f.  " '^^  "  D 


PREFACE. 


Christmas  being,  proveibially  and  traditionally  the  time 
foj"  family  reunions,  it  is  only  in  accord  with  the  spirit 
of  the  season  that  a  writer  should  celebrate  that  great 
festival  by  bringing  together  the  scattered  productions  of 
his  pen,  and  placing  them  sociably  side  by  side  between 
the  covers  of  one  book.  This  volume  is,  for  the  most 
part,  a  selection,  from  my  contributions  to  Australian 
periodical  and  newspaper  liteiature  during  the  past  few 
years.  The  acknowledgment  of  my  grateful  appreciation  is 
due  to  the  several  hundred  subscribers  throughout  the 
colonies,  who  have  done  me  the  honour  of  ordering  copies 
of  the  book  in  advance  of  its  publication. 


F.     HOG  AN. 


"The   Argus"   Office, 

1st  December,  1886. 


ELLA   GRAY. 

A  Christmas  Story. 
Forty  years  ago  an  Irish  emigrant  ship  sailed  into 
Hobson's  Bay,  and  strengthened  the  infant  settlement 
with  an  infusion  of  three  hundred  more  souls.  As  she 
dropped  anchor  off  W  illiamstown,  her  passengers 
crowded  her  decks,  engaged  in  animated  conversation, 
and  surveyed  the  low  semicircular  shore  with  the  blue- 
clad  mountains  in  the  distance.  On  some  of  their  faces 
there  was  a  look  of  eager  expectancy,  as  if  an  inward 
voice  was  assuring  them  of  a  successful  future  in  the 
boundless  field  for  their  energies  that  now  opened  up 
before  their  wondering  eyes  ;  others  were  calmly  con- 
templative, as  if  recollections  of  familiar  scenes  in  the 
"  dear  isle  of  the  west"  came  thronging  on  their 
memories,  and  mingled  with  their  impressions  of  the 
new  sights  that  now  surrounded  them.  In  the  crowd, 
too,  were  to  be  seen  some  in  whom  hope  was  evidently 
struggling  with  hesitation,  and  who  were  apparently 
conjecturing  within  themselves  what  the  future  had  in 
store  for  them  in  this  strange  land.  Standing  out  con- 
spicuously from  the  main  body  of  the  passengers  was 
the  figure  of  a  tall,  muscular  young  man,  who,  with 
folded  arms,  was  leaning  against  the  bulwarks  of  the 


2  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

Ocean  Monarch,  and  looking  intentl}'^  in  the  direction 
of  the  collection  of  huts  that  then  constituted  the 
nucleus  of  what  is  now  the  metropolis  of  Victoria.  He 
had  that  look  of  unconquerable  determination  in  his 
eye,  that  honest,  manly  exterior  which  is  the  best 
certificate  of  character,  a  sound  corporeal  frame,  capable 
of  withstanding  fatigue  and  privation,  and  a  trustful 
countenance,  beaming  with  intelligence  and  common- 
sense,  that  pointed  him  out  as  an  exemplar  of  the 
true  type  of  colonist  for  a  young  and  undeveloped 
country.  That  striking  young  man  of  25  was  Ormond 
Gray,  a  junior  member  of  an  old  Dublin  family.  His 
adventurous  disposition  revolted  at  the  idea  of 
treading  slowly  in  the  professional  path  that 
his  father  had  marked  out  for  him ;  his  soul 
had  been  fired  by  what  he  had  read  of  the  newly- 
discovered  lands  in  the  great  Southern  continent, 
and  after  a  protracted  struggle,  he  had  succeeded  in 
gaining  the  paternal  permission  to  emigrate  to  Port 
Phillip.  What  impelled  him  all  the  more  to  this 
decision  was  the  brave  desire  to  speedily  build  up  a 
home,  not  so  much  for  himself  as  for  the  beloved  of  his 
young  affections,  and  the  grief  of  the  lovers'  parting  on 
the  deck  of  the  emigrant  ship  was  lessened,  and  almost 
gladdened,  by  the  thought  that  their  separation  would 
be  but  for  a  time ;  that  the  stalwart  young  Irishman 
was  only  going  before  to  prepare  the  way  for  the 
amiable,  attractive  and  graceful  Irish  maiden,  and  that 
she  would  soon  be  sent  for,  so  that  her  presence  would 
be  as  the  sunshine  in  his  Australian  abode.  Nor  was 
it  long  before  the  promise  was  fulfilled.     Spurred  on 


ELLA     GRA  Y.  3 

the  ever-present  image  of  the  dear  one  at  home,  and  by 
his  own  fixed  determination  to  succeed,  Ormond  Gray, 
in  less  than  a  year  from  the  day  on  which  he  sailed 
into  Hobson's  Bay,  had  become  a  pastoral  settler  on  a 
splendid  tract  of  land,  stretching  from  the  borders  of  the 
Black  Forest  away  for  many  miles  to  the  west.  The 
homestead  which  he  had  established  on  a  little  hill,  with 
a  running  stream  around  its  base,  overlooked  a  wide 
and  richly -grassed  area,  dotted  by  his  grazing  flocks. 
It  had  just  been  completed  in  time  for  the  reception  of 
its  young  Irish  mistress,  and  that  was  a  day  of  pride 
and  rejoicing  for  Ormond  Gray  when  he  escorted  his 
newly-made  bride  from  Melbourne,  and  placed  her  in 
possession  of  Glenmore,  a  pretty  name  he  had  borrowed 
from  their  native  Hibernian  soil  to  bestow  on  their  new 
Australian  home.  For  a  few  years  the  emigrant  couple 
lived  a  life  of  almost  primeval  simplicity,  adding  to 
their  pastoral  wealth,  befriending  all  the  poor  blacks 
in  the  neighbourhood,  and  hospitably  welcoming  the 
occasional  travellers  who  came  their  way.  But  a  great 
change  was  coming  over  the  face  of  the  silent  land. 
The  exciting  news  of  the  discovery  of  gold  had  been 
spread  abroad,  and  crowds  of  travellers  from  every 
country  could  be  seen  from  Glenmore  hurrying  on  their 
way  to  the  Bendigo  diggings.  Many  of  them  soon 
returned  along  the  same  route  laden  with  the  golden 
treasures  they  had  unearthed,  and  glad,  indeed,  they 
were,  if  they  succeeded  in  getting  back  to  Melbourne 
without  being  "  bailed  up"  and  despoiled,  for  the  Black 
Forest  had  now  become  the  haunt  of  desperate  bush- 
rangers, who  sallied  forth  from  its  darksome  recesses, 


4  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

carried  dismay  into  the  ranks  of  the  returning  diggers, 
and  not  unfrequently  added  murder  to  pillage. 

It  was  Christmas  Eve,  1852,  and  the  fiery  rays  of 
the  summer  sun  were  lighting  up  the  western  face  of  a 
granite  peak  that  ascended  abruptly  to  a  height  of  500 
feet  from  the  heart  of  the  Black  Forest.  This  huge 
mass  of  rock  has  since  been  diligently  studied  by 
geologists,  both  amateur  and  professional,  who  have 
assured  their  less  scientific  acquaintances  that  it  was 
belched  forth  ages  ago  from  the  crater  of  the  adjacent 
Mount  Macedon,  when  that  now  favourite  summer 
resort  was  a  volcano  in  full  activity.  But  at  the  time 
of  which  we  are  now  speaking,  no  man  of  science  had 
attempted  to  penetrate  the  dark  and  dense  Black 
Forest  in  order  to  solve  the  mystery  of  this  solitary 
peak.  No  sign  whatever  of  human  presence  was 
discernible  there ;  no  indication  of  any  inquisitive 
visitor  having  attempted  to  scale  the  precipitous  sides 
of  this  towering  mass  of  granite.  It  was  the  only 
object  that  broke  the  blackness  of  the  harsh  and 
forbidding  forest.  The  thickly-clustered  box  and 
stringy-bark  trees  came  up  to  its  very  base,  and 
dashed  their  branches  against  its  frowning  sides,  as 
if  resenting  its  intrusion  on  their  domain.  And  yet, 
grim  and  silent  as  it  seemed  on  that  summer 
afternoon,  the  isolated  peak  in  the  forest  was  not 
without  its  inhabitants.  At  an  angle  on  its  northern 
side,  if  you  forced  your  way  through  the  tangled 
undergrowth  that  environed  a  giant  eucalyptus,  you 
would  have  discovered  a  rift  in  the  granite  wall 
sufficiently  wide   to  admit   a   man  of  ordinary  size. 


ELLA     GRA  Y.  5 

Entering  that  previously  invisible  opening,  you  would 
have  found  yourself  in  an  irregular- shaped  natural 
chamber,  with  boulders  of  granite  scattered  about 
on  its  floor,  having  apparently  fallen  from  the 
roof,  a  considerable  height  overhead.  The  farthest 
wall  of  this  strange  apartment  had  so  many  rocky 
projections  that  you  saw  at  a  glance  the  possibility 
of  climbing  to  a  platform  situated  a  little  more  than 
half-way  up  to  the  roof ;  and  if  you  were  adventurous 
enough  to  attempt  the  feat  and  lucky  enough  to 
perform  it  successfully,  your  intrepidity  would  have 
been  rewarded  with  a  fresh  discovery.  You  would 
land  on  the  threshold  of  a  second  and  smaller  cave, 
commanding  an  extensive  view  of  the  forest  through 
a  fissure  in  its  western  wall,  which  was  now  admitting 
a  bar  of  golden  sunlight  into  the  lofty  rocky  room. 
This  elevated  natural  observatory  was  tenanted  by  a 
man,  a  woman  and  an  infant.  It  had  evidently  been 
used  as  a  habitation  for  some  time,  and  it  was  easily  to 
be  seen  that  a  gentle  hand  had  been  at  work  in  an 
effort,  only  moderately  successful,  to  give  a  homelike 
aspect  to  this  mountain  cave.  Walking  slowly  up  and 
down  the  apartment,  with  her  baby  in  her  arms,  the 
young  but  prematurely-aged  mother  was  a  picture  to 
excite  a  tender  sympathy.  She  was  paying  a  terrible 
penalty  for  a  hasty  marriage.  She  had  been  aroused 
from  a  brief  dream  of  happiness  to  find  herself  the  wife 
of  an  escaped  ticket-of-leave  man  from  across  the 
straits,  but,  deceived  and  degraded  though  she  was, 
she  uttered  no  reproach  against  the  husband  of  her 
choice,  she  accepted  her  hard  fate  in  silence,  and,  when 


6  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

he  was  forced  to  fly  from  the  haunts  of  men  in  order  to 
avoid  being  re-captured  and  sent  back  to  a  penal 
colony,  she  devotedly  clung  to  him,  shared  all  his 
dangers  and  privations,  and  now  for  six  months  had 
occupied  with  him  this  unknown  hiding-place  in  the 
heart  of  the  Black  Forest. 

In  the  corner  of  the  cave,  a  well-built  man  in  the  full 
prime  and  vigour  of  life  was  stooping  over  a  "  swag," 
whose  contents  he  was  rapidly  turning  out  on  the 
floor.  A  loaded  musket  was  standing  by  his  side 
against  the  wall,  and  the  ends  of  two  revolvers  pro- 
truded from  his  belt.  A  heap  of  various  articles  of 
personal  and  domestic  comfort,  taken  from  the  "  swag" 
that  he  was  engaged  in  dissecting,  had  been  cast  aside 
as  if  of  no  account ;  but  suddenly  he  started  to  his  feet, 
holding  in  one  hand  a  small  black  bag.  This  he  opened 
with  some  difficulty,  and  his  eyes  sparkled  with  delight 
as  he  gazed  on  the  shining  nuggets  of  gold  with  which 
it  was  filled. 

"  Ha  ha,"  he  exclaimed,  "  I  knew  I  would  find  some- 
thing like  you  at  last.  I  was  certain  the  three  new 
chums  I  stuck  up  to-day  had  a  nest-egg  among  them. 
Look  here,  Alice,  a  thousand  pounds'  worth  at  the  very 
least." 

"  I  cannot  bear  to  see  it,  Henry,"  she  replied.  "  Oh, 
do  give  up  this  dreadful  life,  and  come  away  from 
this  horrible  place  to  some  other  land,  where  I  am  sure 
we  shall  be  happy  again." 

"  So  we  shall,  my  dear,  and  as  soon  as  we  get  a  few 
more  windfalls  like  this  lucky  little  bag,  we  will  be 
ready  to  start  for  America." 


ELLA     GRAY.  7 

"  But,  Henry,  can  any  luck  attend  money  got  in  this 
way.  Let  us  leave  everything  here  that  does  not 
belong  to  us,  and  go  away  as  we  came,  and  commence 
an  honest  life  somewhere  else.  Do,  for  our  little  Ella's 
sake." 

She  fell  weeping  on  his  shoulder,  and  her  ill-fated 
husband  sadly  shook  his  head,  and  looked  into  the 
laughing  eyes  of  his  infant  child. 

"Alice,"  he  said,  "  forgive  me  for  having  brought  you 
to  this.  Your  love  deserved  a  far  different  reward.  And 
yet  I  did  my  best  to  dissuade  you,  but  you  would  insist 
on  accompanying  me  in  my  flight  to  this  lonely  and 
desolate  spot.  Yes,  I  will  take  you  out  of  it,  and  I  care 
not  if  I  perish  so  long  as  you  and  little  Ella  are  safe." 

"  Don't  talk  like  that,  Henry,  I  am  sure  there  are 
better  days  in  store  for  us  all." 

"  Would  that  I  could  honestly  say  I  think  the  same," 
he  sorrowfully  replied.  "  Once  outside  this  friendly 
forest,  the  human  bloodhounds  will  be  on  my  track, 
and  in  that  race  for  life  they  have  all  the  advantage 
on  their  side.  Yet,  what  have  I  done  that  they  should 
so  hunt  me  down  ?  It  is  true,  I  have  been  preying  on 
my  fellow-creatures  of  late,  but  my  fellow-creatures 
have  only  themselves  to  blame  for  that.  If  they  had 
let  me  earn  an  honest  living  as  I  wanted  to  do,  they 
would  never  have  had  reason  to  describe  me  as  a  des- 
perate bushranger.  But  no,  they  could  not  let  an  un- 
fortunate brother  alone ;  they  must  put  the  law  in 
motion  against  him  ;  they  must  have  him  arrested  as 
a  ticket-of-leave  man  illegally  at  large  ;  and  because 
Henry  Cardiff  would  not  allow  himself  to  be  taken  back 


8  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

to  the  inhuman  chain-gangs  of  Van  Diemen's  Land  to 
expiate  an  offence  for  which  he  had  been  transported, 
but  which  he  never  committed,  he  is  on  this  Christ- 
mas Eve  an  outlawed  fugitive  in  a  mountain  cave. 
Whilst  all  the  rest  of  God's  creation  is  joyfully  pre- 
paring to  celebrate  the  great  festival,  he  and  his  hap- 
less wife  and  innocent  babe  are  chased  into  the 
wilderness,  and  confined  in  this  cheerless  rocky  cell. 
Heavens  !  is  there  such  a  thing  as  justice  in  the  world 
at  all?" 

As  Henry  Cardiff  finished  this  recital  of  his  wrongs 
he  threw  himself  in  an  agony  of  grief  on  the  hard 
floor  of  the  cave.  His  faithful  wife  was  by  his  side 
in  an  instant,  calming,  comforting,  and  consoling  him. 

"  Our  lot  is  indeed  a  hard  one,"  she  said,  '■'  but  all 
will  yet  be  well." 

She  had  scarcely  uttered  these  hopeful  words  when 
the  piercing  cry  of  a  curlew  resounded  three  times 
through  the  forest,  and  was  heard  distinctly  in  the 
cave  aloft.  Cardiff  jumped  to  his  feet,  and  rushed  for 
his  gun.  "  That's  the  danger  signal,  Alice,"  he  cried  ; 
"  courage  now,  it  may  be  nothing."  With  blanched 
face  and  palpitating  heart  the  poor  woman  clasped  her 
infant  to  her  breast,  and  cowered  in  a  corner  of  the 
cave. 

The  man  gently  dropped  on  the  floor,  and  silently 
worked  his  way  along  until  he  reached  the  opening  in 
the  western  wall,  when,  shading  his  eyes  from  the 
fierce  rays  of  the  descending  sun,  he  cautiously  peered 
out  and  descried  through  the  trees  six  armed  men 
advancing  in  single  file  towards  the  peak,  with  a  half- 


ELLA     GRAY.  9 

naked  aboriginal  at  their  head.  He  saw  it  all  at  a 
glance.  Guided  by  a  black  tracker,  the  police  had 
succeeded  in  discovering  his  retreat.  He  knew  that 
the  sharp-sighted  aboriginal  would  speedily  reveal  the 
entrance  to  the  chamber  below,  and  once  there  his 
pursuers  would  probably  scale  the  wall  and  carry  the 
cave  by  storm.  Jumping  to  his  feet,  he  turned  to 
his  terrified  wife  and  whispered,  "  They  are  upon  us, 
Alice ;  we  have  not  a  moment  to  lose."  From  under- 
neath a  pile  of  clothes  he  pulled  out  a  long  coil  of  rope 
with  a  noose  at  one  of  its  ends,  and  placed  it  on  the 
brink  of  the  cleft  in  the  western  wall.  "  Come,  quick, 
Alice,"  he  cried,  "  you  and  the  child  must  go  down 
first." 

"Oh,  Henry,"  she  said,  with  an  entreating  look, 
whilst  her  eyes  filled  with  tears, "  Do  let  me  stop  with 
you  to  the  last  ?" 

"  No,  no.  It  cannot  be,"  he  quickly  answered.  "  I 
must  see  you  and  my  child  safe  out  of  this.  Come, 
now,  place  your  foot  in  this  noose.  There,  that's 
right.  Now,  clasp  little  Ella  tightly  with  one  hand- 
and  keep  a  firm  hold  of  the  rope  with  the  other,  and 
I  will  lower  you  safely  to  the  ground.  Don't  look 
down,  it  might  make  you  giddy.  When  you  find 
yourself  on  the  earth,  hurry  away  through  the  forest 
keeping  the  sun  straight  ahead  of  you,  and  in  an  hour 
you  will  strike  the  open  country,  and  see  Ormon^l 
Gray's  homestead  right  in  front.  He  and  his  wife  are 
kind  and  good,  and  the}'^  will  shelter  you  for  the  night. 
If  all  goes  well  with  me,  I  wili  rejoin  you  in  the  morn- 
ing.    Ha  !  I  hear  them  below.     Come  !" 


10  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

He  kissed  his  sobbing  wife  and  the  little  infant. 
She  nervously  clutched  the  rope,  and  he  lowered  it  by 
degrees  down  the  face  of  the  rock.  At  last  it 
slackened,  and,  bending  over,  he  saw  her  standing 
safely  on  the  ground  beneath,  with  her  infant  in  her 
arms.  She  gave  one  wild  glance  upwards,  and  then 
rushed  into  the  forest. 

"  Thank  God,  they  are  safe,"  was  the  ejaculation  of 
Henry  Cardiff,  as  he  rose  to  his  feet.  "  Now  to  secure 
my  own  escape." 

Rapidly  crossing  ovor  to  the  northern  end  of  the  cave,, 
he  took  one  of  the  revolvers  from  his  belt,  lay  down 
flat,  and  cast  one  glance  into  the  chamber  beneath. 
One  of  his  pursuers  had  climbed  half-way  up  the  wall^ 
and  the  others  were  just  commencing,  the  ascent. 
Levelling  his  revolver  he  fired  at  the  foremost.  The 
man  let  go  his  hold,  threw  up  his  arms,  and  fell  dead 
on  the  floor,  fifty  feet  below,  with  a  bullet  in  his  brain. 
His  comrades  returned  the  fire  but  with  no  effect,  for 
the  bushranger  had  retreated  into  the  cave  and  was 
now  tying  the  end  of  the  rope  around  a  bulging  piece 
of  rock  in  order  to  descend  by  its  means  into  the 
forest.  Whilst  thus  engaged,  he  was  suddenly  and 
silently  pinioned  from  behind.  The  black  tracker, 
with  the  natural  agility  of  his  race,  had  swiftly  scaled 
the  wall  from  the  chamber  below,  and  his  bare  feet 
gave  no  indication  of  his  approach  as  he  entered  the 
cave  and  surprised  the  bushranger  in  his  prepara- 
tions for  escape.  A  life-and-death  struggle  ensued 
between  the  powerful  white  man  and  the  strong  and 
.supple  native.     The  latter  did  not  relax  his  grip  for 


ELLA     GRAY.  H 

an  instant,  whilst  the  former  strained  every  nerve 
to  shake  him  off.  As  they  struggled  all  over  the  cave, 
the  blackfellow  gave  utterance  to  hideous  yells,  and 
the  encouraging  voices  of  the  pursuers  could  be  heard 
at  intervals  coming  nearer  and  nearer.  Collecting  all 
his  energies,  the  bushranger  made  one  desperate  effort 
to  free  himself,  and  succeeded  in  throwing  his  dusky 
assailant  in  a  heap  on  the  floor.  He  tried  to  draw  his 
revolver  to  despatch  the  now-quivering  native,  but  he 
was  too  late.  Two  of  the  police  arrived  at  that  instant 
on  the  scene  of  the  struggle  and,  firing  simultaneously, 
Henry  Cardiff,  the  bushranger,  fell  to  rise  no  more. 

"  Just  in  the  nick  of  time,"  said  one  of  the  police- 
men, and,  turning  to  the  blackfellow,  he  added,  "  Good 
boy.  Tommy.  You  had  a  narrow  escape,  but  you  made 
a  splendid  fight  of  it.  See  here,  Cardiff  was  fixing 
that  rope  around  the  rock,  and  he  would  have  slid 
down  the  side  of  the  mountain  and  got  clean  away  into 
the  bush  if  Tommy  hadn't  tackled  him  and  held  him 
until  we  managed  to  scramble  up." 

The  other  three  pursuers  now  appeared  ;  a  consulta- 
tion was  held  ;  the  cave  was  searched  in  every  part, 
and  all  its  contents  seized,  including  the  black  bag  of 
golden  nuggets  that,  a  few  minutes  before,  had  so 
elated  the  now  inanimate  bushranger.  Descending 
into  the  chamber  beneath,  they  brought  down  the  body 
of  the  outlaw  with  them,  resolving  to  remain  there  for 
the  night,  and  to  return  to  Melbourne  in  the  morning 
with  the  bodies  of  their  murdered  comrade  and  the 
desperate  bushranger  whose  career  they  had  brought 
to  a  close. 


12  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

All  this  time,  unconscious  of  the  tragic  scene  that 
was  being  enacted  in  the  place  from  which  she  had  so 
strangely  escaped,  Alice,  with  her  infant  clasped  in  her 
arms,  her  face  deadly  pale,  her  eyes  unnaturally 
bright,  her  countenance  dazed  with  the  horror  of  her 
situation,  was  hurrying  on  through  the  forest.  She 
took  no  heed  of  the  long  rank  grass  which  now  and 
then  impeded  her  steps;  or  the  enormous  boughs 
that  shot  out  into  the  sky  over  her  head  ;  or  the  fallen 
monarchs  of  the  forest  that  lay  strewn  around,  grand 
And  majestic  even  after  their  deposition;  or  the 
rustling  snakes  that  sidled  away  into  their  holes  at 
her  approach ;  or  the  grand  chorus  of  evensong  with 
which  the  myriad  birds  were  saluting  the  setting  sun. 
On,  on,  she  went  like  one  in  a  dream,  guided  aright 
and  saved  from  harm  by  that  special  Providence,  which 
seems  to  watch  over  those  who  are  temporarily  bereft 
of  a  sense.  The  torrid  sun  had  departed,  but  the  whole 
of  the  western  sky  was  still  suffused  with  a  golden 
glow  as  Alice  emerged  from  the  shades  of  the  forest 
into  the  open  ground.  The  change  of  scene  apparently 
had  the  effect  of  arousing  her  from  her  dreamy  con- 
dition, for  she  stopped  abruptly,  and  looked  around  in  a 
bewildered  manner.  Only  one  object  could  she  discern 
through  the  rosy  luminous  haze  of  the  early  evening — 
a  lofty  building  crowning  the  summit  of  a  stretch  of 
rising  ground  a  mile  or  two  further  on.  It  was  the  hos- 
pitable homestead  of  Ormond  Gray,  and  towards  it  the 
unhappy  woman  now  bent  her  steps.  As  she  came 
near  to  Glenmore,  sounds  of  laughter  and  song  fell  on 
her  ears.     The  inhabitants  of  the  men's  quarters  on 


ELLA     GRAY.  15 

the  station,  both  regular  and  casual,  were  commencing 
to  celebrate  Christmas  after  their  customary  bois- 
terous fashion.  The  young  squatter  and  his  wife  were 
sitting  on  a  verandah  of  the  homestead  enjoying  the 
cool  of  the  evening,  when  the  sympathetic  eye  of  Mrs. 
Gray  was  attracted  by  the  unwonted  spectacle  of  a 
solitary,  dejected-looking  woman,  with  a  child  in  her 
arms,  approaching  the  house.  Alice  was  met  by  the 
kind-hearted  lady  of  the  homestead,  conducted  to  a 
room,  and  carefully  attended  to  in  every  way  that  the 
thoughtful  consideration  of  the  hostess  could  suggest. 
She  several  times  expressed  her  grateful  thanks  for 
the  tender  treatment  herself  and  her  child  had  re- 
ceived from  the  good  strangers,  but  she  could  not  be 
induced  to  tell  what  had  happened,  or  why  she  and 
her  little  one  were  lonely  wanderers  on  Christmas  Eve. 
All  such  questions  she  answered  by  sadly  shaking  her 
head  and  saying,  "  My  name  is  Alice,  and  my  baby's 
name  is  Ella,  and  we  only  want  to  stop  here  till 
the  morning."  They  saw  she  was  tired  and  weary, 
and  so  they  left  her  with  a  hope  that  she  would 
sleep  well  and  have  a  good  night's  rest.  When  Alice 
was  left  alone,  she  lovingly  put  her  little  Ella  to  bed, 
but  she  did  not  retire  to  rest  herself  She  watched 
until  she  saw  her  baby  fall  asleep,  and  then  she  silently 
traversed  the  room  from  end  to  end  for  more  than  an 
hour.  A  variety  of  thoughts  were  surging  through 
her  tormented  brain.  All  the  incidents  of  that  terrible 
day  came  rushing  on  her  recollection.  The  mountain 
cave — the  alarm  signal — her  escape  down  the  side  of 
the  rock — her  husband  remaining  behind.     What  had 


14  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION-. 

l)ecoine  of  him  ?  Was  he  alive  or  dead.  Should  she 
wait  until  the  morning,  or  should  she  relieve  her  mind 
hy  learning  the  truth  that  very  night  ?  Yes,  she  would. 
She  looked  out  of  the  window.  There  was  moonlight. 
She  was  certain  she  could  find  her  way  back  through 
the  forest  to  the  granite  peak,  and  she  need  have  no 
anxiety  now  for  the  safety  of  her  child,  for  little  Ella 
is  sweetly  slumbering  under  that  friendly  roof.  Throw- 
ing her  cloak  over  her  head  and  shoulders,  she  noise- 
lessly opens  the  window  and  steps  forth  in  the  moon- 
light. She  passes  the  station  boundaries  without 
being  observed,  and  now  she  shudders  as  she  enters 
once  more  the  awful,  silent,  shadowy  forest.  But  hei 
strength  of  purpose  is  not  overturned  by  her  momen- 
tary fear.  Summoning  all  her  courage  she  dashes 
in  amongst  the  frowning  trees  but  never  loses  sight 
of  that  grey  peak  glistening  in  the  moonlight 
five  miles  away,  and  towering  over  the  tops  ^f 
the  highest  eucalypts  of  them  all.  Undeterred 
by  the  grim  terrors  of  an  Australian  forest  at  night 
— the  indescribable  sense  of  human  solitude,  the 
strange,  unaccountable  sounds  that  are  borne  to  the 
startled  ear,  and  the  ghostly  shapes  which  imagination 
sees  lurking  behind  or  passing  swiftly  amongst  the 
trees,  she  holds  on  her  perilous  way,  and  now  at  last 
she  is  nearing  the  end  of  that  awful  journey.  She  is 
within  the  shadow  of  that  solitary  peak  which  had 
been  to  her  and  to  him  a  refuge  for  half-a-year.  What 
had  happened  during  her  absence  ?  She  pauses  and 
breathes  a  prayer  to  Heaven  for  strength  to  hear  and  to 
bear  the  worst.    Then  she  hastens  to  the  spot  where  she 


ELLA     GRAY.  15 

had  alighted  in  her  descent  from  the  cave  a  few  hours, 
before.  She  looks  up,  listens  intently,  but  can  hear 
no  sound  from  above.  The  hopeful  thought  flashes 
through  her  mind  that  he  also  has  descended  success- 
fully  and  would  rejoin  her,  as  he  had  promised,  in 
the  morning.  Then  she  remembers  the  lower  chamber 
of  the  peak,  and  with  beating  heart  she  proceeds 
to  ascertain  whether  there  is  any  news  in  that  quarter. 
With  the  utmost  caution  she  approaches  the  entrance, 
she  gives  one  glance  into  the  interior,  and  that  is  all. 
A  wild  shriek  echoes  through  the  forest,  and  a  woman 
falls  insensible  to  the  earth.  For  the  lantern  within 
had  revealed  to  her  the  recumbent  form  of  her  hus- 
band rigid  in  death. 

In  addition  to  the  bodies  of  the  bushranger  and  the 
unfortunate  man  who  was  killed  in  the  encounter,  the 
police  brought  in  to  Melbourne  on  that  Christmas 
morning  the  seemingly  lifeless  form  of  a  young,  sad- 
faced  woman,  whose  agonising  cry  had  so  terrified 
them  on  the  previous  night.  Under  medical  treatment 
she  regained  consciousness  in  a  few  days,  but  she  was 
not  the  same  Alice  as  before.  The  shock  had  un- 
seated her  reason ;  she  was  declared  unfit  to  be  at 
large ;  no  one  could  be  found  who  knew  anything  of  her 
history,  or  who  would  undertake  to  look  after  her,  and 

so  she  was  sent  to  an  asylum  for  the  insane. 

*  *  *  *  *  ' 

Twenty  years  have  come  and  gone,  and  Christmas  is 
once  again  at  hand.  In  the  lapse  of  two  decades  Glen- 
more  has  become  a  more  conspicuous  object  than  ever 
in  the  landscape,  and  time  has  but  gently  touched  its 


16  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

warm-hearted  master  and  mistress.  But  there  are 
now  two  additional  members  of  the  household.  That 
well-favoured,  thoughtful  young  man  reading  at  his 
ease  on  the  verandah  is  the  onl}'-  child  of  Ormond 
Gray,  but  who  is  his  fair  companion,  that  white-robed, 
nice-looking  example  of  budding  womanhood  by  his 
side  ?  He  calls  her  "  Ella,"  and  with  perfect  propriety, 
for  she  is  the  same  little  Ella  whose  infancy  was  so 
strange  and  so  troubled.  Great  was  the  surprise  of 
Ormond  Gray  and  his  wife  when,  on  that  Christmas 
morning  long  ago,  they  found  the  little  infant  under 
their  roof  alone,  whilst  the  mother  had  disappeared 
without  leaving  a  trace  behind.  Nor  in  all  the  long 
years  that  had  since  elapsed  did  they  receive  any 
tidings  of  the  mysterious,  sad-faced  woman  with  the 
baby  in  her  arms,  who  came  to  their  homestead,  from 
they  knew  not  where,  at  the  close  of  that  hot  sum- 
mer's day.  But  they  conceived  an  ardent  affection  for 
the  lonely  little  innocent  so  unexpectedly  left  on  their 
hands ;  they  rejoiced  in  her  growing  girlhood,  and  in 
the  development  of  her  good  qualities  of  head  and 
heart ;  and  she  became  to  them  as  the  recognised 
daughter  of  their  house.  And  soon  she  was  to  become 
their  daughter  in  a  still  nearer  and  dearer  sense,  for 
her  life  was  about  to  be  linked  with  that  of  their  only 
son,  Clement.  When  that  happy  event  did  take  place 
in  the  course  of  a  few  months,  the  young  couple 
received,  as  a  wedding  gift  from  the  generous  Ormond 
Gray,  a  branch  station  of  his  own,  some  forty  miles 
away.  One  morning,  not  long  after  her  marriage,  Ella 
received  an  urgent  message  to  come  across  to  Glenmore, 


ELLA     GRAY.  17 

and  when  she  arrived  at  her  old  home  she  was  met 
by  her  good  foster-mother  with  a  sympathetic  smile, 
and  told  to  prepare  herself  for  a  surprising  piece  of 
news.  By  slow  degrees  she  was  allowed  to  learn  that 
her  own  natural  mother,  whom  she  had  mourned  as 
gone  from  earth  for  ever,  was  alive  and  under  that 
very  roof  The  meeting  between  the  long-separated 
Alice  and  Ella  was  a  most  affecting  one.  The  white- 
haired  but  still  young-featured  Alice  had,  after  many 
years'  darkness  of  mind,  recovered  her  reason,  but  her 
memory  was  a  blank.  Only  two  words  relating  to 
the  past  could  she  pronounce — "  Ella"  and  "  Glenmore" 
— and  it  was  their  association  that  led  to  her  timely 
recognition,  and  her  subsequent  happy  restoration  to  a 
daughter's  arms.  Well,  indeed,  for  all  that  the  recol- 
lection of  that  terrible  time  in  the  forest  had  been 
providentially  erased  from  the  tablets  of  her  brain,  and 
that  the  evening  of  an  agitated  life  was  not  clouded 
by  the  shadows  of  the  past. 


LITTLE    LOUEY. 

A  Teacher's  Story. 
"  By  George  !  it's  grand.      Who'd   live   in   a  city  in 
preference  to  a  place  like  this  ?" 

And  Arthur  Moore,  having  sung  an  improvised 
melody,  and  given  utterance  to  this  burst  of  admiration, 
threw  himself  down  in  a  shady  place  on  the  beach,  and 
we  shortly  followed  his  example. 

We  were  a  party  of  four  young  teachers,  who  had 
taken  advantage  of  the  Christmas  holidays  to  pay  a 
visit  to  Sorrento,  in  order  to  relieve  the  monotony  of 
school-life  by  a  little  innocent  recreation  amongst 
the  beauties  of  that  popular  resort. 

Frank  Kavanagh,  who  suggested  the  trip,  although  a 
rather  young  man,  was  the  head  teacher  of  one  of  the 
principal  schools  of  the  city,  and  his  advancement  in 
his  profession  was  entirely  due  to  his  own  energy,  zeal, 
and  natural  ability.  When  a  mere  pupil  teacher,  he 
was  appointed  to  the  charge  of  a  distant  country 
school  •  but  his  superior  talents  became  so  manifest 
that,  after  the  lapse  of  a  few  years,  he  returned  to 
Melbourne  at  the  head  of  his  profession.  He  was  very 
popular  with  the  little  girls  of  his  school,  whom  he 
would  always  treat  with  the  utmost  kindness  and 
gentleness,  a  circumstance  one  could  not  avoid  noticing, 
as  his  mode  of  dealing  with  the  boys  was  usually  stern 
and  severe.  He  was  a  most  genial  companion,  and  a 
particular  favourite  of  his   fellow-teachers,  whom   he 


LITTLE    L0UE7.  19 

occasionally  entertained  with  experiences  of  his  life  in 
the  bush. 

Maurice  Maguire  was  an  assistant  in  a  large  school 
in  Fitzroy.  He  prided  himself  on  being  a  "  ladies'  man." 
He  was  good-looking,  and  he  appeared  to  be  aware  of 
the  fact.  Every  morning  he  came  to  school  "  dressed 
to  kill,"  With  hair  parted  in  the  middle,  shirt-front 
of  spotless  white,  rendered  all  the  more  conspicuous  by 
a  necktie  of  very  "  loud  "  colours,  cuffs  and  studs  dis- 
played to  the  best  advantage,  he  would  walk  into 
school  with  an  air  that  would  lead  you  to  believe  that 
he  was  about  to  attend  the  Governor's  levee,  or  dance 
in  the  first  set  at  a  vice-regal  ball.  No  wonder  all  the 
lady-teachers  and  the  "  big  girls  "  who  were  finishing 
their  education  said  that  "  Mr,  Maguire  was  really  a 
nice  young  man."  To  see  him  pass  a  copy-book  to  a 
child  in  his  class  was  a  study,  he  did  it  with  such 
a  refinement  of  manner  and  in  so  graceful  an  attitude  . 
and,  when  he  had  occasion  to  punish  a  youngster  for 
missing  a  lesson,  you  would  almost  imagine  it  a  positive 
pleasure  to  be  caned  by  him,  he  performed  the  operation 
in  such  a  gentlemanly  style.  It  may  be  mentioned  as 
a  curious  coincidence  that,  when  school  was  dismissed 
at  four  in  the  afternoon,  it  nearly  always  happened 
that  the  lady-teachers  and  Mr,  Maguire  would  leave 
for  home  precisely  at  the  same  time,  that  they  would 
meet  at  the  door  at  the  same  instant,  and  then  one  of 
the  ladies  would  be  sure  to  propose  a  walk  in  the 
Fitzroy  Gardens.  However,  a  fondness  for  feminine 
admiration  was  Maurice  Maguire's  only  fault ;  he  was 
an  excellent  teacher  and  a  general  favourite. 


20  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

Arthur  Moore  and  myself  were  serving  our  appren- 
ticeship as  assistants  in  a  large  school  situated  in 
Carlton,  and  we  were  consequently  close  companions. 
Arthur  was  a  quiet,  unassuming  young  fellow,  a 
diligent  student,  and  a  conscientious  teacher.  He  had 
a  great  fondness  for  the  theatre,  and  whenever  a  new 
"  star  "  appeared,  he  would  not  give  me  a  moment's 
peace  until  I  had  accompanied  him  to  the  city  to  see 
the  "  illustrious  stranger."  This  enthusiasm  he  often 
carried  to  excess.  I  remember,  on  one  occasion, 
when  we  were  studying  hard  for  an  examination  that 
was  to  be  held  in  a  day  or  two,  a  Signora  Somebody, 
the  " gifted  _?)rim(X  donna"  was  announced  to  appear 
and  immediately  my  friend  forgot  all  about  the 
examination  in  his  anxiety  to  see  and  hear  the 
Signora.  Coming  into  my  room  at  dusk  one  evening  when 
I  was  preparing  diligently  for  the  approaching  ordeal, 
he  exclaimed,  "  Oh,  hang  the  examination  !  Look  here, 
she  has  a  magnificent  voice  ;  you'll  miss  a  treat  if  you 
don't  see  her.  Come,  now,  leave  the  books  for  to- 
night !"  I  refused  ;  he  persisted,  and  the  upshot  of  it 
was,  that  after  spending  an  hour  in  argument  and 
remonstrance,  I  had  to  go  to  the  Opera  House  with 
him,  and  listen  for  two  wearisome  hours  to  the 
Signora's  unintelligible  screaming.  However,  both 
Arthur  and  myself  passed  the  examination,  and  for 
months  afterwards,  our  visit  to  the  Opera  House  was 
a  standing  joke. 

It  was  a  great  change  for  us,  after  being  cooped  up 
in  that  huge  cage  called  the  city  for  weeks  together,  to 
find  ourselves  breathing  the  pure,  clear  air  of  Sorrento. 


LITTLE    LOVE  J.  21 

So,  when  Arthur  remarked,  "  Who'd  live  in  a  city  in 
preference  to  a  place  like  this  ?"  we  were  all  inclined  to 
re-echo  the  sentiment,  except  Maurice  Maguire. 

"  I  don't  know  about  that,"  said  he ;  "  it's  all  very 
well  for  a  day  or  so,  but  to  be  always  gazing  on  the 
waves  and  the  gum-trees  does  not  suit  me  exactly." 

"  Quite  so,  Maguire,"  said  Arthur  Moore.  "  What 
suits  you  exactly  is  gazing  on  the  petticoats  in  Collins- 
street." 

This  sally  was  followed  by  a  laugh  at  the  expense  of 
the  "  ladies'  man." 

"  Well,  Moore,"  retorted  Maguire,  "  even  that's  not 
quite  so  bad  as  to  be  always  gaziog  on  the  stars^ 

This  sharp  rejoinder,  and  the  pun  on  the  word 
"  stars,"  evidently  an  allusion  to  Arthur's  love  for  the 
theatre,  turned  the  laugh  in  an  opposite  direction." 

"  Both  the  bush  and  the  city  have  their  advantages,' 
remarked  Frank  Kavanagh  when  the  laugh  had  sub- 
sided ;  "  in  the  former  you  have  time  and  opportunities 
for  deep,  close  study,  in  the  latter  you  can  enjoy  the 
benefits  of  intellectual  companionship  and  literary 
association." 

"  Talking  of  the  bush,  Frank,"  said  Arthur  Moore, 
"  do  you  remember  that  affecting  little  story  you  told 
me  some  time  ago  ?"  I  assure  you  I  have  often  thought 
of  it  since,  and  the  mere  recollection  of  it  has  brought 
tears  to  my  eyes.  You  might  repeat  it  if  you  have  no 
objection,  as  we  have  two  friends  present.  I'm  sure 
they'd  like  to  hear  it !" 

I  was  watching  Frank  while  Arthur  was  uttering 
these  words,  and  was  astonished  at  the  change  that 


22  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

came  over  his  countenance.  He  suddenly  became  pale  ; 
the  expression  of  his  face  denoted  great  pain,  and  his 
eyes  gradually  assumed  that  dreamy  appearance  which 
indicates  that  the  mind  is  dwelling  on  some  sorrowful 
event  of  the  past.  This  sudden  change  in  the 
demeanour  of  my  friend  excited  my  curiosity  ;  he  was 
not  of  an  emotional  temperament,  and  it  must  have 
been  something  very  unusual  indeed  that  could  have 
betrayed  him  into  exhibiting  such  signs  of  weakness. 
I  saw  that  he  would  rather  not  allude  to  the  subject 
that  had  been  referred  to  by  Arthur,  but  my  curiosity 
was  aroused  to  a  very  high  pitch,  and,  heedless  of  the 
pain  it  would  evidently  cause  him,  I  pressed  him  again 
and  again.  At  length  he  consented,  and  proceeded  to 
tell  us  the  story  of 

Little  Louey. 

"  You  must  have  noticed,  my  friends,"  he  commenced, 
"  that  in  whatever  school  or  class  you  happen  to  be 
teaching,  there  is  always  some  particular  pupil  in  whom 
you  take  a  peculiar  interest — one  that  has  either  en- 
gaged your  affections  or  won  your  admiration  and 
esteem — in  other  words,  each  of  us  has  a  '  little  pet.' 
At  least,  that  has  always  been  my  experience.  I  have 
taught  in  many  schools,  and  in  every  one  of  them  I  had 
a  favourite.  You  cannot  avoid  it  even  if  you  wished, 
and  the  little  story  I  shall  tell  you  recalls  an  event  that 
is  inseparably  associated  in  my  mind  with  these  unex- 
plainable  preferences ;  it  relates  the  tragic  fate  of  one 
of  my  little  favourites. 

"  You  remember,  when  I  was  a  very  young  teacher, 
I  was  suddenly  transferred  from  the   city  to  a  little 


LIITLE    LOUEY.  23 

school  in  the  country.  It  was  called  promotion,  and 
when  I  grumbled  I  was  reminded  that  it  was  '  better 
to  be  first  in  an  Iberian  village  than  second  in  Rome/ 
but  I  could  not  bring  myself  to  see  the  matter  in  that 
light.  However,  all  my  objections  were  overruled,  and 
I  had  to  pack  up,  turn  my  back  upon  my  beloved 

Melbourne,  and  make  the  best  of  my  way  to well, 

it  is  not  the  real  name,  but  I'll  call  it  Arcadia.  On 
arriving  at  the  scene  of  my  future  labours,  I  began  to 
feel  terribly  lonesome.  Being  so  accustomed  to  the 
crowded  thoroughfares  of  the  city,  the  contrast  with 
the  almost  primeval  solitude  of  my  new  abode  made 
me  feel  very  uncomfortable.  I  naturally  first  turned 
my  steps  in  the  direction  of  the  school,  which  I  found 
to  be  a  pretty  little  brick  building  capable  of  holding 
about  fifty  children.  It  was  situated  amidst  romantic 
scenery.  Immediately  in  front  an  isolated  peak  rose 
by  degrees  to  a  height  of  fifteen  hundred  feet ;  half- 
way up  its  sides  the  patient  industry  ofthe  farmer  had 
cleared  and  cultivated  the  soil,  whilst  the  remainder  of 
its  surface  up  to  the  summit  was  thickly  timbered. 
On  the  opposite  side  of  this  hill,  I  was  informed,  the 
great  majority  of  the  farmers  had  their  selections. 
Behind  the  school  was  one  dense  mass  of  apparently 
impenetrable  forest,  stretching  from  north  to  south,  and 
away  to  the  west  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach.  I  was 
told  that,  through  the  forest  or  '  ranges/  to  use  the 
language  of  the  bush,  there  was  one  road  or  '  track,'  as 
it  was  more  commonly  called,  leading  to  the  mining 
township  of  Quartzville,  which  was  buried  in  the  bush 
about  seven  miles  from  Arcadia.     There  was  such  an 


24  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

air  of  quietness  and  repose  over  the  whole  scene,  so 
entirely  different  to  all  my  experiences  of  city  life,  that 
the  fit  of  homesickness  gradually  departed,  and  I  said 
to  myself, '  Well,  this  is  not  such  a  bad  place  after  all ! 
I  think  I  can  spend  a  few  years  here  very  profitably, 
and  very  pleasurably  too.  Anyhow,  it  will  be  a  change 
from  city  life.' 

"  On  the  Monday  morning  following  my  arrival,  I 
commenced  work.  Before  the  children  assembled,  I 
was  looking  over  the  rolls  and  examining  the  books  of 
my  predecessor,  when  I  heard  a  light  footstep  at  the 
door,  and  there  entered  a  little  girl,  upon  whom  I 
gazed  in  rapture  for  several  minutes.  I  thought  I 
never  beheld  such  an  attractive  little  creature 
before.  My  first  feeling  was  one  of  astonishment — 
astonishment  at  beholding  such  a  beautiful  girl  amidst 
such  rude  surroundings.  The  moment  I  cast  my  eyes 
upon  her,  I  knew  at  once  who  was  to  be  my  favourite 
in  Arcadia.  She  could  not  be  more  than  nine  years  of 
age,  and  there  was  an  aspect  of  guileless  simplicity 
about  her,  that  immediately  endeared  her  to  me.  Her 
face  was  the  face  of  an  angel ;  its  expression  was  so 
soft  and  mild  that  it  actually  fascinated  me  ;  her  bright 
blue  eyes  were  so  transparently  clear  that  they  betrayed 
every  emotion  of  her  mind  ;  her  fair  hair  hung  in 
tresses  down  her  shoulders,  adding  to  her  attractiveness, 
and  the  modest  plainness  of  her  attire  lent  an  additional 
charm  to  her  appearance. 

"  On  speaking  to  her,  I  found,  as  I  expected,  that  she 
was  very  shy ;  but  I  conversed  with  her  so  familiarly 
that  her  shyness  soon  wore  off.     I  was  not  long  in 


LITTLE    LOUEY.  25 

discovering  that  she  was  the  only  daughter  of  a  well- 
to-do  farmer,  and  was  known  and  beloved  through  the 
length  and  breadth  of  Arcadia,  The  people  were  never 
tired  of  speaking  of  and  praising  '  Little  Louey,'  as  she 
was  affectionately  called.  Before  long  I  discovered  that 
to  the  numerous  graces  of  her  person  were  added  many 
superior  qualities  of  the  mind.  She  had  a  most 
astonishing  memory,  and  could  learn  with  singular 
ease  and  quickness.  I  have  never  known  a  little  child 
who  was  so  diligent  and  painstaking  as  '  Little  Louey.' 
She  appeared  to  delight  in  learning ;  I  do  not  think 
that  she  ever  missed  a  lesson  that  was  marked  for  her. 
She  was  undoubtedly  the  most  surprising  little  prodigy 
I  have  ever  met  with. 

"  As  time  rolled  on  '  Little  Louey'  and  myself  became 
fast  friends.  Every  morning  when  she  would  catch 
sight  of  me  coming,  she  would  run  down  the  road  to 
meet  me  and  bid  me  '  Good  morning,'  and  accompany 
me  to  the  school.  I  had  become  so  fond  of  my  little 
pet  that  (I  dare  say  you  will  be  surprised  to  hear  it)  I 
rarely  gave  the  city  of  Melbourne  a  thought,  and  had  no 
wish  whatever  to  return  to  it.  I  began  to  delight  in 
giving  instruction  to  the  simple  little  country  children, 
they  were  so  different  from  the  vicious  little  rascals  we 
have  to  deal  with  in  the  city.  The  charms  of  rustic 
life  had  completely  conquered  me,  and  I  did  not  care 
what  was  going  on  in  the  outside  world.  I  got  a 
newspaper  occasionally,  which  I  would  carry  up  to  a 
seat  beneath  a  favourite  tree  on  the  top  of  the  hill 
facing  the  school,  and  from  my  lofty  elevation  would 
read  with  calm  indifference  of  occurrences  that  were 


26  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

agitating,  not  only  the  city,  but  the  colony  at  large. 
These  delights  of  rustic  life  continued  for  a  period  of 
two  years,  a  period  which  I  shall  ever  look  back  to  as 
the  happiest  of  my  life.  My  fondness  for  '  Littl* 
Louey'  increased  day  by  day,  and  her  affection  for  her 
teacher  increased  in  the  same  proportion.  She  had 
now  attained  the  age  of  eleven,  but  her  additional 
years  had  not  impaired  the  angelic  innocence  and  sim- 
plicity that  charmed  me  at  the  first  moment  I  met  her. 
She  had  advanced  in  her  studies  to  an  astonishing 
degree  for  a  child  of  her  age,  and  I  was  looking  forward 
to  a  brilliant  career  for  her,  when  an  event  occurred 
that  dashed  all  my  hopes  to  the  ground,  and  brought 
sorrow  and  gloom  on  the  hearts  and  homes  of  Arcadia, 
"  It  was  a  bright  sunny  day  in  March.  I 
remember  the  day  ~  well.  Can  I  ever  forget  it  ?  I 
started  for  school  as  usual  that  morning,  and  was 
expecting  to  see  '  Little  Louey'  coming  to  meet  me  as 
was  her  wont.  But,  as  I  approached,  not  a  glimpse  of 
her  could  I  see.  I  was  amazed  ;  such  a  thing  had  never 
occurred  before.  Was  she  ill  ?  Perhaps  something 
had  detained  her,  and  she  would  come  in  the  course  of 
the  forenoon.  I  tried  to  account  for  her  absence  in  this 
manner,  but  I  could  not  shake  off  an  uneasy  feeling 
that  something  evil  had  happened.  The  forenoon 
appeared  a  year  long  in  the  absence  of  my  little 
favourite ;  but,  in  the  afternoon,  when  I  saw  the  seat 
she  occupied  again  vacant,  her  continued  absence,  and 
the  suspense  it  occasioned,  kept  me  in  a  state  of  excite- 
ment I  could  not  control,  and  finding  that  I  could  not 
keep  my  attention  fixed  on  the  work  of  the  school,  I 


LITTLE    LOUEY.  27 

dismissed  early,  with  the  intention  of  setting  off  at 
once  for  the  house  of  '  Little  LoueyV  parents,  and 
ascertaining  the  cause  of  her  extraordinary  absence.  I 
was  j  ust  locking  up  and  preparing  to  start,  when  I  saw 
her  mother  coming  up  the  road,  and,  hastening  to  meet 
her,  I  immediately  put  the  question — '  What's  become 
of  Louey  ?' 

"  '  That's  the  very  thing  I've  come  about,'  she  replied  ; 
'  she  hasn't  been  home  to  dinner,  and  I've  come  to  see 
what's  kept  her.' 

" '  Not  home  to  dinner  V  said  I ;  '  why,  she  was  not 
at  school  at  all  this  morning.' 

"  '  What's  that  V  And  the  poor  woman's  face  became 
deadly  pale.  '  Not  at  school  this  morning  !  Good 
God  !  what's  become  of  my  little  darling  ?' 

" '  Are  you  sure  you  sent  her  to  school  this  morning  T 
I  asked. 

" '  Sure  !  Don't  you  know,  Mr.  Kavanagh,  she 
couldn't  be  kept  a  day  from  school  V 

'"  I  do !     What's  to  be  done  ?' 

"  The  startling  news  I  had  just  heard  threw  me  into 
a  state  of  utter  helplessness.  I  was  powerless  to  think 
or  to  act, 

" '  Let  us  not  waste  time,'  she  said,  bearing  up  with 
wonderful  fortitude,  though  I  thought  every  instant 
she  would  faint.  '  Let  us  not  waste  time  ;  she  must 
be  lost ;  we'll  arouse  the  country,  and  commence  to 
search  at  once.' 

"  Immediately  the  news  spread  like  wild  fire  that 
'  Little  Louey'  was  lost,  and  in  less  than  an  hour  more 
than  two  hundred  men  from  all  parts  of  the  district 


28  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

were  gathered  together  in  the  township,  ready  and 
anxious  to  commence  a  search  for  the  little  pet  of 
Arcadia. 

"  Enquiries  soon  made  it  very  clear  that  '  Little 
Louey'  was  lost  in  the  bush.  It  appeared  that,  on 
coming  to  school  in  the  morning  she  had  been  over- 
taken by  a  farmer  and  his  wife  who  were  journeying 
to  the  market  of  Quartzville.  They  prevailed  on  her 
to  take  a  seat  in  their  conveyance  for  a  little  ride, 
saying  they  would  let  her  down  not  far  from  the  school. 
She  told  them  on  no  account  must  she  be  late  for 
school ;  Mr.  Kavanagh  would  be  very  angry.  They 
laughingly  said  there  was  no  fear  of  that,  she  would  be 
-at  the  school  long  before  Mr.  Kavanagh  came.  At  a 
point  of  the  road  near  the  school  '  Little  Louey'  got 
down,  and  no  one  had  seen  her  since  then.  These 
particulars  were  obtained  from  the  farmer  and  his  wife, 
who  returned  from  Quartzville  about  five  in  the  after- 
noon, and  their  anguish  at  finding  that  '  Little  Louey' 
was  lost  through  their  fault  was  pitiable  to  witness. 

The  sun  was  just  setting,  and  the  giant  gum-trees 
were  throwing  their  long  shadows  on  the  hill  in  front 
of  the  school,  when  we  commenced  the  search  for  our 
little  favourite.  The  farmer  who  had  given  '  Little 
Louey'  the  ride  in  the  morning  guided  us  to  the  place 
where  she  had  got  down.  There  we  divided  into  four 
parties,  so  as  to  search  the  bush  in  every  direction. 

"Oh,  how  the  events  of  that  night  are  engraved 
on  my  memory  !  Through  the  long  weary  hours  we 
toiled  painfully  through  the  tangled  underwood,  in 
«ome   places   forcing   ourselves   through   intertwisted 


LITTLE    L0UE7.  2^ 

branches,  searching  the  gullies,  and  clambering  up 
the  wooded  heights.  There  was  no  moon  to  assist  u& 
in  our  search,  and  the  tremulous  light  of  a  few  solitary- 
stars  only  made  the  darkness  above  all  the  more 
sensible.  Each  of  us  carried  a  torch,  and  the  flickering 
lights  as  they  now  were  obscured  by  the  dense  under- 
growth and  again  shone  forth,  illuminating  the  forest^ 
together  with  the  constant  hallooing  that  re-echoed 
through  range  and  gully,  made  up  a  scene  which  can 
never  be  effaced  from  my  memory.  The  hares,  on 
whose  bodies  we  occasionally  trod,  would  run  away 
and  survey  us  from  a  distance,  wondering,  no  doubt, 
what  strange  beings  were  those  who  had  intruded  on 
their  domain  at  that  unearthly  hour.  The  glare  of  the 
torches  awoke  the  laughing-jackasses,  who  on  every 
bough  saluted  us  with  their  monotonous  cacchination, 
a/S  if  the  doleful  mission  on  which  we  were  employed 
was  to  them  a  source  of  infinite  pleasure.  At  intervals 
a  solitary  curlew  would  spring  from  under  our  feet 
and,  uttering  its  prolonged  melancholy  wail,  would  fly 
swiftly  away.  Often  have  I  lain  awake  and  heard  the 
plaintive  note  of  the  curlew  echoing  through  the  silence 
of  the  night  like  a  wail  from  the  regions  of  the  dead  ; 
but  on  this  particular  night  every  time  it  resounded  in 
my  ears  it  made  the  blood  freeze  in  my  veins. 

"  Through  the  long  hours  of  the  night  we  searched 
the  bush,  waking  the  echoes  with  our  shouts,  but  with- 
out getting  the  slightest  trace  of '  Little  Louey.'  Not 
even  a  vestige  of  her  dress  did  we  discover.  Towards 
daybreak  we  decided  on  returning  to  Arcadia,  in  order 
to  ascertain  whether  any  of  the   other   parties    had 


30  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

obtained  a  clue  to  the  whereabouts  of  the  lost  one.  To 
our  dismay  they  all  had  the  same  sad  story  as  ourselves 
to  tell.  Their  search  had  been  fruitless.  After  a  brief 
respite  all  the  people  went  forth  again  into  the  recesses 
of  the  forest,  but  were  forced  to  return  with  sorrowing 
hearts  to  the  village  without  having  discovered  a 
solitary  footstep  of  the  little  wanderer.  On  the  third 
day  the  search  was  resumed  once  more  in  every  direc- 
tion. Our  party  climbed  the  steepest  of  thickly- 
timbered  ranges  and  descended  into  the  deepest  of 
fern- clad  gullies,  but  all  our  efforts  were  unrewarded. 
Just  as  the  daylight  was  departing  I  was  walking  along 
mechanically  in  a  state  of  mind  bordering  upon  stupe- 
faction, when  I  was  suddenly  aroused  by  a  piercing 
cry  from  a  man  who  was  a  little  in  advance.  I  hurried 
forward  and — good  heavens  ! — what  a  spectacle  met 
my  eyes.  There,  lying  at  the  foot  of  an  immense  tree, 
whose  giant  arms  were  extended  as  if  to  shield  her 
from  danger,  her  books  by  her  side  and  her  slate 
grasped  in  her  right  hand,  with  the  same  angelic  smile 
upon  her  features,  was  the  object  of  our  search, '  Little 
Louey.'  In  a  state  of  mind  impossible  to  describe,  I 
approached  the  tree  beneath  which  she  lay.  All  my 
efforts  to  awake  her  were  vain,  and,  when  I  touched 
the  cheeks  that  I  had  seen  so  often  glowing  with  life 
and  health,  1  realised  the  sad  truth — 'Little  Louey' 
was  dead.  I  took  up  her  books  and  slate,  and  we 
carried  her  to  the  township, 

"  Two  days  afterwards  she  was  buried  in  the  little 
country  cemetery.  Old  and  young  for  miles  around 
came  to  attend  her  funeral.      The  grief  of  her  little 


LITTLE    LOUEY.  31 

playmates  was  sad  to  witness,  and,  for  a  long  time 
after,  you  could  tell  by  their  faces  that  some  great 
calamity  had  visited  them. 

"  One  evening,  about  a  week  after  the  funeral,  I  was 
walking  up  and  down  thinking  of  the  melancholy  fate 
of  my  little  pet,  when  I  suddenly  remembered  the  books 
and  slate  I  had  found  near  her  body  under  the  tree  in 
the  bush.  I  had  put  them  aside,  and  until  then  had 
not  given  them  a  thought.  On  taking  up  the  slate  I 
thought  I  could  detect  some  writing,  and  on  scanning 
it  more  closely  I  saw  my  conjecture  was  correct. 
Though  effaced  in  parts  by  the  night  dew,  I  could  make 
out  the  following  : — 

"  '  I  am  so  tired.  I  have  been  ivalldng  through  the 
forest  all  day  and  I  canH  get  out  Oh,  ivhat  tvill 
onamma  say,  and  Mr.  Kavanagh  will  be  so  angry.  I 
will  rest  awhile,  and  then  once  more  try  to  get  home. 
— LouEY.' 

The  poor  little  creature  had  no  idea  of  the  fate  that  was 
so  soon  to  overtake  her.  She  lay  down  to  rest,  but  it 
was  to  rest  for  ever. 

"  After  this  melancholy  event  I  tried  to  resume  work 
in  the  school,  but  I  soon  found  I  could  not  do  it.  Every 
time  I  glanced  at  the  place  where  she  used  to  sit,  all 
the  recollections  of  my  little  favourite  would  come 
thronging  on  my  memory,  and  bring  the  tears  to  my 
eyes.  I  was,  therefore  in  a  sense,  glad  when  I  received 
the  offer  of  an  appointment  in  the  city,  for  I  was 
anxious  to  quit  a  place  that  now  was  so  full  of  sorrowful 
associations. 

"  Yes,  I  removed  to  the  city,  and  I  still  dwell  there. 


32  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

as  you  know  ;  but,  despite  its  noise  and  bustle,  despite 
the  hundreds  of  allurements  that  surround  me  with 
their  glittering  attractions,  though  '  the  tides  of  life  go 
ebbing  and  flowing'  around  me,  though  success  haa 
attended  my  professional  career  and  ambition  beckons, 
me  onward,  still,  notwithstanding  them  all,  my 
thoughts  love  to  wander  far  away  to  a  little  country 
cemetery,  which  contains  a  little  grave,  at  whose  head 
is  a  little  stone,  on  which  is  inscribed  the  name  of 
'  Little  Louey.' 

"  Years  have  elapsed,  my  friends,  since  this  episode 
occurred,  but  the  little  grave  has  not  been  forgotten  or 
neglected  by  the  people  of  Arcadia.  The  little  children 
will  not  allow  a  weed  to  grow  there,  and  no  matter  at 
what  season  of  the  year  you  visit  it,  you  will  be  certain 
to  find  it  decked  wilh  flowers. 

"  Whenever  I  get  an  opportunity  I  love  to  revisit 
Arcadia,  and  I  never  do  so  without  also  paying  p.  visit 
to  the  grave  of  my  dearest  favourite,  my  beloved  pupils 
that  angel  child,  once  on  earth,  but  now  in  heaven, 
'Little  Louey.'" 


FLORA'S     QUEST. 

A  Doctor's  Story. 
It  is  now  some  years,  said  the  doctor,  as  he  fixed  him- 
self comfortably  in  the  arm-chair  and  glanced  around 
on  his  assembled  guests — it  is  now  some  years  since  I 
was  one  of  the  resident  medical  officers  of  the  Mel- 
bourne Hospital.  Like  most  young  doctors  who  have 
just  obtained  their  degree,  I  was  desirous  of  gaining 
some  experience  in  hospital  practice  before  making  the 
acquaintance  of  the  general  public  ;  and,  therefore, 
when  I  heard  that  a  vacancy  had  occurred  in  the 
medical  staff  of  the  hospital,  I  immediately  applied  and 
received  the  appointment.  The  year  I  spent  within 
the  walls  of  that  institution  I  have  never  regretted  ; 
for,  although  I  had  to  work  almost  unceasingly  and 
endure  the  innumerable  petty  annoyances  which  seem 
to  be  the  common  lot  of  hospital  doctors,  still  I  acquired 
a  considerable  amount  of  valuable  knowledge  in  the 
practical  part  of  my  profession,  and — what  I 
particularly  delight  in — had  many  opportunities  of 
studying  the  various  phases  of  human  character.  You 
have  no  idea  of  the  number  of  strange  individuals — 
"  curious  cases,"  as  the  faculty  term  them — that  I 
examined  and  prescribed  for  during  that   year.     If  I 


34  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

had  time,  I  flatter  myself  I  could  write  an  entertaining 
book  on  my  hospital  experiences.  There  is  not  a 
building  in  this  colony,  I  verily  believe,  in  connection 
with  which  so  many  touching  stories  and  thrilling 
anecdotes  might  be  told  as  the  Melbourne  Hospital.  It 
is  a  veritable  land  of  unknown  romance  in  the  heart  of 
the  prosaic  city.  Thousands  pass  daily  by  that  universal 
temple  dedicated  to  suffering  humanity,  that  isthmus 
connecting  the  land  of  the  living  with  the  world 
beyond  the  grave,  and  are  so  wrapped  up  in  schemes  of 
business  or  pleasure  as  never  to  heed  the  sublime 
lessons  of  charity  its  walls  are  continually  teaching. 
How  often  have  I  had  occasion  to  reflect  on  the 
unalloyed  selfishness,  the  total  absence  of  sympathy  for 
the  suffering,  and  the  utter  neglect  of  practical 
Christianity  that  make  up  the  character  of  your 
average  nineteenth-century  Christian  !  Often  have  I 
looked  down  from  a  window  in  one  of  the  upper 
57ards,  and  seen  parties  of  gaily-dressed,  loud-laughing 
people  on  their  way  to  admire  the  latest  picture  added 
to  the  National  Gallery,  and  conducting  themselves  in 
a  sort  of  careless,  fashionable  levity,  as  if  sickness  and 
sorrow  had  no  existence  in  this  world  of  ours — never 
bestowing  a  thought  on  the  hundreds  of  fellow-creatures 
that  were  moaning  in  agony  in  that  ])ile  of  buildings 
a  few  yards  from  their  pompous,  perfumed,  and 
bejewelled  persons.  And  then,  when  I  happened  to  be 
on  night  duty,  when  the  gas  in  the  ward  was  turned 
down  low,  when  those  of  my  patients  who  were  so 
fortunate  as  to  have  been  visited  by  "Nature's 
sweet      restorer,     balmy      bleep,"     were      lying      in 


FLORA'S    QUEST.  35 

temporary  forgetfulness  of  their  miseries ;  whilst 
others,  not  so  fortunate,  were  either  painfully 
struggling  with  a  pitiless  cough,  or  tossing  about 
in  sleepless  agony ;  how  have  I  been  startled,  long  after 
the  midnight  hour,  at  hearing  the  riotous  jests  and 
ribald  songs  of  groups  of  fast  young  men  of  the  city, 
passing  under  the  hospital  windows  on  their  way  to 
their  homes  in  Carlton  !  How  have  their  jovial  cries 
and  reckless  behaviour  contrasted  with  the  scene  pre- 
sented by  that  dimly-lighted  ward  !  Ah,  there  is  very 
little  practical  religion  in  the  world,  after  all  ;  and  the 
fine  old  adage,  "  Charity  begins  at  home,"  is  almost 
forgotten,  or,  at  least,  but  little  regarded  by  most  of  us. 
With  what  kindly  solicitude  are  the  wants  of  foreign 
heathens  attended  to,  whilst  our  own  brethren  lying  in 
hospital  wards  are  treated  with  comparative  indiffer- 
ence. See  how  hundreds  of  pounds  sterling  are 
annually  raised  to  provide  flannel  waistcoats  and  moral 
pocket-handkerchiefs  for  the  South  Sea  Islanders, 
whilst  those  Christians  who  are  so  enthusiastic  in 
their  zeal  for  the  propagation  of  the  gospel  in  distant 
climes  cannot  afford  a  few  shillings  to  add  to  the 
comfort  of  their  hapless  fellow-beings  in  the  crowded 
hospital !  Believe  me,  man's  inhumanity  to  man  is 
something  more  than  a  mere  sentiment — it  is  a  stern 
reality,  and  Robert  Burns  did  not  paint  the  picture  in 
colours  too  black.  But,  bless  me,  I  meant  to  tell  you  a 
story,  and  here  I  am,  preaching  a  sermon  which,  though 
very  proper  in  the  mouth  of  a  doctor  of  divinity,  must 
seem  rather  strange  coming  from  a  doctor  of  medicine  ; 
so,  without  further  preface,  I  will  endeavour  to  describe 


36  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

an  incident  in  my  hospital  practice  that  affected  me 

deeply  at  the  time  of  its  occurrence. 

***** 

It  was  a  popular  holiday,  and  having  obtained  leave 
of  absence  for  the  day,  I  went  with  a  party  of  friends 
on  a  little  excursion.  At  sunset  we  returned  to  the  city 
as  I  had  to  go  on  night  duty  at  seven  o'clock.  Entering 
the  hospital  at  that  hour,  I  put  the  usual  question  to 
the  porter — "  Well,  Thompson,  anything  fresh  to-day  ?" 

"  Nothing  out  of  the  common,  sir ;  a  girl  brought 
in  about  an  hour  ago.  Dr.  B.  ordered  her  into  your 
ward.     He  says  she's  hopeless." 

I  immediately  went  up-stairs  to  examine  my  new 
patient.  She  had  fallen  into  a  troubled  sleep,  and  one 
glance  was  sufficient  to  convince  me  that  it  was  only 
the  prelude  to  the  long,  silent  sleep  of  the  grave.  Her 
case  was,  beyond  doubt,  hopeless.  Those  sunken  and 
contracted  features,  though  still  retaining  a  faint 
indication  of  erstwhile  beauty,  presented  unmistakable 
evidence  of  the  merciless  attacks  of  fell  consumption ; 
whilst  the  hectic  flush  on  each  cheek,  contrasting  so 
painfully  with  the  deathly  pallor  of  the  rest  of  the  face, 
announced  the  approaching  end.  Yet  her  brain  was 
singularly  active,  and  her  mind  was  apparently 
wandering  in  distant  scenes.  At  intervals  she  would 
give  utterance  to  expressions  of  hope  and  fear  for  the 
safety  of  some  loved  one,  and  then  her  voice  would 
die  away  into  a  melancholy  cadence,  until  aroused 
again  by  another  train  of  thought.  Altogether,  she 
seemed  to  be  a  rather  interesting  patient,  and  I 
mentally  resolved  to  ascertain,  if  possible,  a  little  of 


FLORA'S    QUEST.  37 

her  history.  Opening  the  "  Patients'  Register,"  I 
glanced  through  the  formal  entry  of  her  admittance, 
and  found  that  her  name  was  Flora  Davis, 

Well,  after  the  lapse  of  an  hour  she  awoke,  and  looked 
around  her  with  an  expression  of  bewilderment,  as  if 
she  was  trying  to  remember  where  she  was.  Then  she 
gradually  collected  her  thoughts,  and  her  face  began  to 
assume  an  aspect  of  calm  resignation ;  but,  as  I 
approached,  she  turned  her  eyes  on  me  with  a 
sino-ularly  plaintive  expression,  a  sort  of  indescribable 
lono-ing,  as  if  she  would  die  without  a  murmur  if  some 
overwhelming  desire  of  her  heart  were  satisfied.  I 
inquired  as  to  how  she  felt,  and  did  all  I  possibly 
could  to  alleviate  her  sufferings.  In  a  short  time  she 
told  me  she  was  a  little  better,  and  then  asked  me  if  I 
thouo-ht  she  would  recover.  With  those  mournful 
eyes  looking  up  into  mine  with  such  an  appealing 
glance,  I  could  not  tell  her  what  I  sincerely  believed, 
and  therefore  evaded  a  direct  answer  by  advising  her 
to  hope  for  the  best. 

"  Ah  !"  she  replied,  "  I  am  afraid  I  will  never  travel 
about  any  more." 

"  And  have  you  travelled  much  ?"  I  asked. 

"  A  great  deal,  sir ;  far  more  than  you  would 
imagine  I  would  be  capable  of  doing  from  my  present 
forlorn  appearance." 

"  That  was  very  foolish  on  your  part,"  I  said 
"  Health  is  the  best  treasure,  and  you  should  have 
taken  more  care  of  yours." 

'■'  Ah,  sir,  if  you  knew  the  story  of  my  life,  you  w^ould 
not  call  me  foolish." 


38  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

"  Pardon  me  if  I  have  hurt  your  feelings  ;  I  did  not 
mean  to  do  so." 

"  Oh,  no  offence,  sir  ;  but,  if  you  wish,  I'll  try  to  tell 
you  how  it  is  that  I  am  an  inmate  of  the  Melbourne 
Hospital  to-night." 

And,  drawing  a  chair  to  the  bedside  of  my  confiding 

patient,  I  listened  with  conflicting    emotions  to  the 

affecting  story  of  "  Flora's  Quest." 

***** 

"  I  was  born  in  the  city  of  Waterford,  in  the  south  of 
Ireland,  where  my  father  carried  on  an  extensive 
business  as  a  merchant.  Having  had  the  misfortune 
to  lose  my  mother  at  an  early  age,  my  girlish  days 
were,  for  the  most  part,  spent  in  a  boarding-school. 
At  sixteen  I  had  finished  my  education,  and,  returning 
home,  I  desired  to  assume  the  management  of  my  father's 
household,  but  he  would  hear  of  nothing  of  the  kind. 
He  besought  me  to  remember  my  station,  and  was  con- 
tinually expressing  his  anxiety  to  see  me  take  my 
place  in  society.  In  compliance  with  his  wishes, 
though  nothing  could  have  been  more  contrary  to  my 
own  desires,  I  accepted  the  invitations  of  the  principal 
families  of  the  neighbourhood,  attended  every  fashion- 
able gathering  in  the  county,  and  was  flattered  by 
some,  envied  by  others,  and  criticised  by  all,  until  I 
felt  heartily  sick  of  moving  in  the  selfish,  deceitful 
throng.  What  a  hollow  mockery  '  society'  is,  to- 
be-sure  !  To  be  hypocritically  praised  if  you 
have  money  and  good  looks,  and  contemptuously 
ignored  if  you  have  not.  Such  is  your  certain  fate  in 
'  society  !' 


FLORA'S    QUEST.  39 

"  Ah,  well !  in  a  short  time  I  had  a  more  worthy  object 
than  '  society'  to  occupy  my  thoughts.  In  my  father's 
office  there  was  a  young  man  holding  a  high  position, 
and  accident  having  at  first  brought  us  into  contact, 
we  afterwards  met  frequently,  and  a  mutual  attach- 
ment was  the  result,  Gerald  Keeley  had  so  many 
superior  qualities  of  head  and  heart  that  his  com- 
panionship was  delightful  to  me,  and  he  was  such  a 
contrast  to  the  fashionable  fools  I  had  met  with  in 
'  society.'  My  father  did  not  seem  to  be  aware  of  the 
true  state  of  my  feelings,  for  he  was  constantly  urging 
me  to  select  one  of  my  numerous  wealthy  and  dis- 
tinguished suitors,  and,  when  he  was  informed  of  the 
choice  I  had  made,  his  anger  knew  no  bounds.  Gerald 
was  summarily  dismissed,  and  warned  never  to  be 
seen  near  the  place  again.  My  liberty  was  almost 
taken  from  me  for  a  time,  yet  I  contrived  to  obtain 
one  last  interview  with  Gerald.  He  would  listen  to 
no  proposal  that  might  have  the  effect  of  causing  me 
the  slightest  trouble  or  inconvenience.  His  mind  was 
made  up ;  he  would  go  to  Australia,  where,  he  said, 
men  were  making  their  fortunes  on  the  gold-fields,  and 
in  a  few  years  he  would  return  with  ten  times  the 
wealth  of  the  richest  of  my  suitors.  We  then  arranged 
a  plan  by  which  we  could  correspond  without  danger 
of  our  letters  being  intercepted.  With  a  final  promise 
to  be  true  to  each  other — a  promise  witnessed  by  the 
silent  stars  above,  and  repeated  by  the  whispering 
leaves  around — we  parted  for  the  last  time — yes,  we 
parted  for  ever  ! 

"  Oh  !  the  loneliness  and  the  heart-sickness  of  the 


40  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

weeks  that  followed  Gerald's  departure !  How  I 
missed  his  genial  companionship,  his  gladdening  smile, 
and  the  fascinating  music  of  his  voice  !  Six  months 
after  our  parting,  I  received  his  first  letter,  dated  from 
Ballarat.  In  it  he  told  me  all  the  particulars  of  his 
voyage,  and  how  he  had  arrived  safely  in  Melbourne, 
and  how  he  and  three  others  had  formed  a  party  to 
proceed  to  the  Ballarat  diggings,  and  how  they  had 
just  commenced  their  search  for  gold.  Gerald's  second 
letter  reached  me  shortly  afterwards,  and  I  was  over- 
joyed at  the  good  news  it  contained.  His  party  had 
come  upon  gold,  and  they  were  all  delighted  with  their 
prospects.  He  said  he  would  soon  be  home — much 
sooner  than  he  had  at  first  expected  ;  and  then  he  drew 
such  a  charming  picture  of  our  future  happiness.  How 
that  letter  revived  my  drooping  spirits  and  animated 
my  fading  hopes !  The  bright  picture  of  bliss  that 
Gerald  had  conjured  up  filled  my  thoughts  both  night 
and  da3^  Everything  around  seemed  to  participate  in 
my  joy — the  song  of  the  birds  became  sweeter,  the 
hues  of  the  flowers  more  brilliant,  and  the  glorious 
moon  illumined  with  a  mellower  light  the  familiar 
scenes  on  which  at  even  I  delighted  to  gaze.  But, 
alas !  my  joy  was  short-lived.  A  third  letter  came ; 
and  how  shall  I  describe  the  anguish  with  which  I 
read  it  ?  It  was  very  short — only  a  few  lines ;  but 
what  a  world  of  misery  those  few  lines  contained  ! 
Gerald  had  met  with  a  terrible  accident  when  in  the 
full  tide  of  his  success  ;  he  had  fallen  down  the  shaft 
and  seriously  injured  his  head;  fever  had  supervened, 
and,  at  the  time  the  letter  was  written,  he  was  lying 


FLORA'S    QUEST.  41 

in  a  most  critical  condition.  Oh,  what  a  fearful 
awakening  from  my  blissful  dreams  !  How  our  air- 
built  castles  were  rudely  overturned  by  this  unex- 
pected shock!  Ah,  we  entirely  forgot  that  '  Man 
proposes,  but  God  disposes.' 

"  The  receipt  of  this  sad  intelligence  must  have 
deprived  me  of  my  powers  of  reason,  for  in  no  other 
way  can  I  account  for  my  subsequent  actions.  I 
mechanically  prepared  to  undertake  the  lengthiest  of 
journeys,  possessed  myself  of  whatever  money  was  at 
my  command,  and  quitted  my  father's  house  without 
speaking  to  a  single  soul.  T  cannot  remember  to  this 
day  how  I  got  to  Dublin  and  crossed  over  to  Liverpool, 
and  it  was  only  when  I  found  myself  at  sea  on  board 
the  Atlas,  bound  for  Melbourne,  that  I  could  reason 
calmly  and  quietly.  Until  then,  the  thought  of  Gerald 
suffering  in  a  strange  land  haunted  my  brain,  and  I 
could  think  of  nothing  but  how  to  get  to  him  as 
quickly  as  possible.  Gradually  I  began  to  reflect  on 
the  thoughtlessness  of  my  conduct.  Months  must 
elapse  before  my  eyes  would  behold  the  shores  of 
Australia,  and,  by  that  time,  was  it  not  almost  certain 
that  my  presence  would  be  utterly  useless  ?  But  this 
feeling  only  lasted  for  a  moment.  Again,  the  picture 
of  Gerald  languishing  on  a  sick-bed,  without  a  friend 
to  succour  him,  rose  vividly  before  me  and  dispelled  all 
doubts. 

"  All  went  well  with  us  during  the  voyage.  The 
weather  was  most  propitious,  and  the  many  kindly 
words  and  little  courtesies  of  my  fellow-passengers 
helped  to  relieve  my  mind   of  the  weight  of  anxiety 


42  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

that  was  oppressing  it.  In  due  course  we  arrived  at 
Melbourne,  and,  agitated  by  conflicting  feelings  of  hope 
and  fc^]',  I  left  without  delay  for  Ballarat.  As  I 
approached  the  scenes  described  by  Gerald  in  his  letters,, 
the  agony  of  suspense  became  almost  insupportable.  I 
tried  to  calm  my  mind  and  prepare  myself  for  the 
worst,  but  the  effort  was  unavailing,  and  I  reached  the 
diggings  in  a  state  of  anxiety  almost  impossible  to 
imagine.  On  inquiry,  I  soon  found  where  Gerald's 
party  was  at  work.  The  man  who  was  employed  on 
the  surface  looked  at  me  in  amazement  as  I  approached  ;„ 
and,  no  wonder,  for  my  appearance  must  have  been 
unaccountably  strange.  Very  likely  he  thought  I  was 
mad.  Unable  to  control  my  excited  feelings,  I  immedi- 
ately asked  the  question  that  was  so  long  on  my  lips,- 
and  in  the  answer  to  which  my  whole  being  was  bound 
up — '  Where  is  Gerald  V 

"  '  Gerald  !'  he  replied  ;  '  do  you  mean  Gerald  Keeley? 
Poor  fellow  !  he  died — ' 

"  I  heard  no  more.  The  brightness  of  day  suddenly 
changed  into  the  darkness  of  midnight.  A  dreamy 
blankness  overwhelmed  me  and  I  lost  all  consciousness. 
When  I  regained  my  senses,  I  found  myself  amongst 
strangers  in  the  city  of  Melbourne.  They  told  me  I 
was  brought  from  Ballarat  a  fortnight  previously  in  a- 
fever  of  delirium,  and  that  my  mind  had  been  wander- 
ing ever  since.  I  recovered  by  slow  degrees,  but,  when 
the  fever  had  left  me,  I  was  prostrated  by  a  worse  enemy 
— consumption.  I  was  advised  to  embark  for  home  at 
once,  but  my  strength  gradually  failed,  my  little 
stock  of  money  was  soon  gone ;  and  now  you  know 


FLORA'S    QUEST.  4  a 

why    I   am   an   inmate    of    the   Melbourne   Hospital 
to-nijjht." 


There  was  a  painful  silence  in  the  room  as  the 
doctor  finished  his  pathetic  story.  After  a  pause,  he 
added — "  She  lingered  for  a  few  weeks,  and  her  death 
was  painless.      'A  good   woman  gone  from  earth  to 

Heaven,'   were  the  words   of    Father   L as   she 

breathed  her  last,  and  I  believe  him," 


THE     STONE     HUT. 

A  Miner's  Story. 
In  one  of  the  Christmas  numbers  of  the  Australasian 
Sketcher  there  is  a  speaking  dramatic  picture,  in  three 
acts,  of  the  birth,  life  and  death  of  a  colonial  mining 
township.  The  first  scene  is  laid  in  the  heart  of  a  dense 
forest,  and  discloses  three  adventurous  prospectors 
engaged  in  washing  the  subterranean  stuff  obtained 
from  the  shaft  in  the  background,  where  the  windlass 
stands  in  relief  against  the  surrounding  foliage.  A 
rude  tent,  almost  hidden  from  view  by  the  exuberant 
vegetation,  is  the  only  human  abode  to  be  seen.  From 
their  excited  looks,  as  they  bend  over  the  tin-dish,  and 
eagerly  survey  the  results  of  the  washing  process,  it  is 
evident  that  the  men  have  obtained  a  good  prospect, 
that  they  have  alighted  on  rich  ground,  and  are  in 
a  fair  way  of  making  a  fortune.  They,  no  doubt, 
instantly  determine  to  make  a  secret  of  their  good  luck, 
and  not  to  breathe  a  word  of  their  success  to  mortal 
ears.  But  the  thrilling  news  cannot  be  concealed,  the 
secret  cannot  be  kept,  and  the  result  is  that  scene  one 
is  hurried  off  the  stage,  and  scene  two  is  unfolded  to 
our  view.  And  what  a  change!  From  the  peaceful 
solitude  of  the  primeval  forest  we  are  transported  into 
the  midst  of  a  bustling  scene.  The  wondrous  intelli- 
gence has  gone  abroad,  and  a  "  rush  "  has  set  in.    Trees 


THE  STONE    HUT.  4& 

are  cut  down  indiscriminately  to  make  room  for  tents, 
stores  and  hotels ;  a  heterogeneous  mass  of  humanity 
appears  on  the  scene — men  of  all  nations  equipped 
with  weapons  to  make  war  on  the  earth  and  rob  it  of 
its  auriferous  treasures.  In  the  foreground  we  observe 
a  group  of  gold-seekers  discussing  their  probable 
fortunes,  whilst  far  in  the  distance  extends  a  line  of 
shafts,  in  which  hard  work  and  not  discussion  is  the 
order  of  the  day.  Truly,  one  would  be  inclined  to 
philosophise,  here  is  the  nucleus  of  a  thriving,  busy 
city  !  But  again  the  scene  changes  !  The  third  and 
last  view  of  the  goldfield  is  presented  to  our  gaze,  and 
a  dismal  view  it  is — 

"  All  the  bloomy  flush  of  life  is  fled." 
The  ground  is  worked  out,  its  mineral  deposits  are 
exhausted,  and  there  is  no  inducement  for  money- 
loving  man  to  remain.  A  new  rush  is  reported,  tents 
are  hastily  taken  down,  mining  implements  packed  up, 
and  the  erstwhile  busy  township  becomes  a  dreary 
waste,  with  naught  save  a  few  chimneys  or  the  frame- 
works of  dilapidated  dwellings  to  tell  of  its  former 
existence. 

Such  has  been  the  painful  experience  of  many  colonial 
ephemeral  townships,  whose  names  even  have  now 
faded  from  recollection  ;  and  though  Marathon  has  not 
entirely  ceased  to  exist,  its  end  is  approaching  rapidly. 
At  one  time  Marathon  was  one  of  the  richest  goldfields 
in  Victoria,  and  had  a  large  mining  population,  but  its 
gold  supply  decreased  year  by  year,  and  the  impor- 
tance of  the  place  diminished  in  the  same  proportion , 
Its  original  name  was  Moonlight  Creek,  but  as  people 


46  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

who  rise  in  the  world  endeavour  to  remove  all  evidence 
of  their  former  obscurity,  so  Moonlight  Creek,  when 
gold  became  abundant  and  general  prosperity  reigned, 
determined,  in  its  short-sighted  pride,  to  change  its 
name.  Accordingly,  it  was  officially  proclaimed  that 
in  future,  Moonlight  Creek  would  be  known  by  the 
classical  name  of  Marathon.  But,  after  all,  it  must  not 
be  censured  for  changing  its  name  ;  that  is  precisely 
what  every  young  lady  is  most  anxious  to  do  when  the 
opportunity  presents  itself — besides,  other  places  have 
been  guilty  of  the  same  offence,  if  such  it  be.  Bendigo 
Creek,  we  all  know,  has  blossomed  into  the  city  of 
Sandhurst ;  Fiery  Creek  has  assumed  the  aristocratic 
name  of  Beaufort ;  Jim  Crow  has  developed  into  the 
more  euphonious  Daylesford,  and  Stringer's  Creek  has 
now  the  romantic  appellation  of  Walhalla.  So  we  see 
that  Moonlight  Creek  sinned  in  good  company  when  it 
changed  its  name. 

Marathon  is  a  place  I  love  to  visit.  One  feels  a  sort 
of  melancholy  interest  in  wandering  over  a  scene  now 
deserted,  but  which  was  once  crowded  with  people 
whose  e very-day  dream  was  one  of  sudden  wealth. 
Where  are  they  now,  and  what  has  become  of  their 
gold  ?  How  many  are  sleeping  quietly  underground, 
and  never  giving  a  thought  to  that  precious  metal  for 
the  possession  of  which  they  were  once  so  eager  ?  How 
many  more  are  laboriously  toiling  for  it  on  distant 
fields,  and  fated  never  to  find  it  ?  Once  this  now 
silent  hamlet  resounded  with  the  incessant  turmoil  of 
men,  horses  and  machines  at  work,  but  now  the  little 
creek  runs   placidly  through   the  township,   and    its 


THE   STONE    HUT.  47 

waters  are  no  longer   discoloured   by  the   irreverent 
hands  of  the  digger. 

In  my  many  rambles  around  Marathon  one  relic  of 
the  past  invariably  arrested  my  attention.  It  seemed 
to  be  the  remnant  of  what  was  once  a  large  and 
•extensive  stone  building.  Standing  on  an  elevated  site 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  creek,  with  its  remaining  walls 
covered  with  overgrown  ivy,  the  sloping  garden  teem- 
ing with  rank  luxuriance,  fences  broken  and  shattered 
at  intervals,  and  empty  spaces  that  once  were  windows, 
the  place  was  a  picture  of  wild  and  romantic  desolation. 
Viewed  from  the  opposite  side  of  the  creek  on  a  clear, 
moonlight  night,  the  "  Stone  Hut,"  as  it  was  commonly 
termed,  presented  a  singularly  weird  and  ghostly 
appearance ;  and  on  such  occasions  I  have  often 
wondered  what  was  the  history  of  that  strange  struc- 
ture. I  felt  instinctively  that  those  decaying  walls 
could  "  a  tale  unfold  "  had  they  but  the  gift  of  speech. 
All  my  inquiries  amongst  friends  procured  me  no 
information,  and  I  had  given  up  all  hope  of  penetrating 
the  mystery,  when,  on  my  last  visit,  I  made  the 
acquaintance  of  an  old  miner,  a  survivor  of  the  early 
days  of  the  diggings,  and  from  him  I  learnt  the  story 

of- 

The    Stone   Hut. 

"  Quiet  ?  Well,  yes,  the  old  place  certainly  does  look 
quiet  enough  now ;  but  I  can  remember  a  time  when 
it  was  far  different.  It's  wonderful  what  changes  come 
about  in  a  few  years.  Twenty  years  ago  I  little 
thought  that  I  would  live  to  see  the  day  when  the  old 
house  yonder  would  be  given  over   to  the  rats,  and  I 


48  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

the  only  one  left  to  tell  its  stoiy.  Yes,  I  can  call  to 
mind  many  a  night  of  revelry  and  dissipation  spent 
within  those  decaying  walls,  when  the  gold  was  plentiful 
and  recklessly  squandered,  and  when  all  the  young 
fellows  on  the  field  considered  it  a  duty  to  remain 
there  till  midnight,  singing,  drinking  and  dancing.  Do 
you  know,  I  really  believe  that  gold  makes  people  mad. 
There  is  a  sort  of  delirious  excitement  about  gokl- 
digging  that  turns  the  heads  of  even  the  most  sensible 
and  sober  individuals.  Believe  me,  there  are  many 
grave  fathers  of  families  in  Victoria  who  would  not  like 
to  be  reminded  of  the  merry  life  they  led  in  the  glorious 
early  days  of  Moonlight  Creek. 

"  It  was  in  1855  that  the  first  nuggets  were  found 
here,  and  the  rush  that  set  in  was  something  astonish- 
ing. I  arrived  at  the  creek  the  day  after  the  news  was 
published,  and  imagine  my  surprise  when  I  found  a 
couple  of  thousand  men  on  the  ground  before  me. 
Among  the  first  on  the  field  was  Matt  Kennedy,  a 
genial,  active  fellow,  who,  in  an  incredibly  short  space 
of  time,  had  a  large  tent  erected,  and  '  General  Store ' 
painted  in  big  letters  outside.  Matt  commenced 
business  without  delay,  not  even  waiting  to  get  the 
Queen's  permission  to  sell  certain  '  strong  waters'  that 
formed  portion  of  his  stock-in-trade.  In  a  short  time 
he  made  a  small  fortune,  and,  as  the  diggings  began  to 
assume  a  more  permanent  character,  he  determined  to 
erect  a  more  substantial  place  of  business.  Accordingly, 
he  built  a  first-class  establishment,  that  would  be  no 
discredit  to  any  town  in  the  colony,  and,  amidst  great 
rejoicings,  christened  it   the   '  Miners'  Rest.'     Well,  it 


THE    STONE    HUT.  49 

may  seem  rather  curious,  but  it  is  nevertheless  a  fact, 
that  in  the  '  Stone  Hut '  yonder  you  see  the  ruins  of 
the  '  Miners'  Rest.'  Why  was  it  abandoned  to  decay  ? 
Well,  I'll  come  to  that  presently ;  but  Matt  remained 
in  it  for  two  years,  driving  a  profitable  trade,  as  the 
miners  continued  to  receive  splendid  returns,  and  a 
large  proportion  of  the  gold,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
found  its  way  to  the  '  Rest.'  Like  a  sensible  man, 
Matt  then  sold  out  at  a  good  figure,  and  sailed  for  the 
old  country  with  a  well-filled  purse.  The  new  pro- 
prietor of  the  '  Rest '  was  a  little  sour-faced  Scotchman 
— 'the  exact  antithesis  of  the  genial  Matt — but  he 
brought  with  him  an  attraction  that  served  to  atone 
for  and  counterbalance  his  unprepossessing  aspect. 
Donald  Macarthurwas  a  widower  with  one  daughter, 
a  graceful,  bright-eyed,  fascinating  charmer  of  eighteen, 
whose  advent  caused  a  general  flutter  all  over  the  field. 
For  several  weeks  Eva  Macarthur  was  the  sole  topic 
of  conversation.  The  '  Rest '  became  more  popular 
than  ever,  everyone  being  anxious  to  obtain  a  glimpse 
of  the  reigning  beauty — a  by  no  means  easy  matter 
for  the  disagreeable  old  Donald  kept  her  as  much  as 
possible  out  of  public  view.  Nevertheless,  her  presence 
attracted  all  the  young  gallants  to  the  '  Rest,'  which 
they  continued  to  frequent  until  their  perseverance 
was  rewarded  by  a  casual  sight  of  the  fair  one.  But 
after  a  time  the  excitement  began  to  cool  down,  and 
the  number  of  Eva's  admirers  gradually  diminished 
under  the  chilling  influence  of  the  severe  and  ever- 
frowning  Donald.  But  there  was  one  determined  to 
conquer  all  obstacles  and  to  win  the  prize — one  of  the 


50  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

best-liked  diggers  on  the  creek — a  tall,  handsome, 
young  Irishman  named  Tom  O'Hara,  Tom  was  a 
clever  fellow,  of  good  family  and  education,  as  many 
rough-clad  diggers  were  in  those  days,  and  he  succeeded 
in  winning  the  affections  of  Eva  before  the  old  gentle- 
man, wide-awake  as  he  was,  exactly  realised  tlie 
situation.  You  may  imagine  the  scene  that  ensued 
when  Tom,  one  fine  morning,  went  up  to  the  '  Rest '  to 
'  ask  papa.'  Old  Donald,  it  was  well  known,  was  an 
intolerant  bigot,  a  most  rigid  Presbyterian,  and  hated 
the  name  of  Irish  Catholic  with  a  holy  hatred.  He 
told  Tom,  in  thundering  tones,  that  he  would  never 
allow  his  name  to  be  disgraced  by  allying  it  with  that 
of  a  '  crawling  Papist.'  Tom's  Celtic  blood  was  fired 
by  this  cruel  taunt,  and  various  stories  were  circulated 
as  to  what  happened  afterwards,  but  it  is  enough  to 
say  that  Eva  was  next  day  hurried  off  to  Melbourne, 
and  Tom  returned  to  his  claim  a  changed  man.  All 
his  former  gay  spirits  and  lightheartedness  had 
suddenly  disappeared  :  he  became  silent,  thoughtful, 
and  reserved,  and  applied  himself  with  greater 
diligence  than  ever  to  the  working  of  his  claim. 

"  Well,  for  a  few  months  things  went  on  as  usual, 
and  the  lady,  whom  everyone  was  so  anxious  to  see  at 
first,  was  soon  almost  forgotten.  Queer,  is  it  not  ?  But 
it  is  perhaps  just  as  well  for  all  of  us  that  we  live  in 
the  present  only,  and  amuse  ourselves  with  the 
passing  toys  of  the  hour,  never  thinking  of  the  in- 
difference with  which  we  will  regard  them  twelve 
months  hence.  Eva's  name  was  now  only  mentioned 
when   someone,   in     conversation,    would   notice   the 


THE    STONE    HUT.  51 

change  that  had  come  over  the  once  cheerful  Tom 
O'Hara.  After  the  abrupt  departure  of  Eva,  Tom  held 
himself  aloof  from  all  his  former  companions,  and 
worked  his  patch  of  ground  with  the  greatest  assiduity 
— in  fact,  some  of  the  old  stagers  remarked  that  his 
disappointment  had  done  him  a  world  of  good  by- 
causing  him  to  attend  more  closely  to  his  business,  and 
one  of  them  jokingly  predicted  that  Dame  Fortune 
would  send  him  a  handsome  present  to  recompense 
him  for  the  loss  of  his  darling.  "Well,  it  oftentimes 
happens  that  a  joke  turns  out  true,  and  so  it  was  in 
Tom's  case,  for  one  morning  the  news  was  circulated 
all  over  the  field  that  a  monster  nugget  was  unearthed, 
and  everyone  was  delighted  to  hear  that  Tom  was  the 
lucky  man.  I  saw  the  nugget  the  day  after  it  was 
brought  to  the  surface,  and  a  splendid  specimen  it  was. 
It  weighed  over  seven  hundred  and  fifty  ounces,  and 
Tom  disposed  of  it  for — I  forget  the  exact  amount,  but 
it  was  close  on  £3000. 

"  In  this  world  it  is  very  difficult  to  distinguish 
between  Fortune's  favours  and  her  afflictions,  for  it 
often  happens  that  the  evil  she  sends  is  really  a  blessing 
in  disguise,  and  what  we  think  a  splendid  gift  of  hers 
frequently  becomes  a  source  of  disaster.  Everyone 
congratulated  Tom  on  his  good  luck,  but  no  one 
imagined  for  a  moment  what  that  'good  luck'  was 
destined  to  lead  to.  No  one  thought  that  the  finding 
of  the  rich  nugget  would  have  for  its  sequel  the  tragic 
death  of  the  lucky  digger.  But  let  me  not  anticipate. 
Tom's  sudden  elevation  to  wealth  helped  to  dispel  the 
gloom  that  had  surrounded  him  for  some  time  previous. 


52  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

and,  as  St.  Patrick's  Day  was  near  at  hand,  he  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  celebrating  his  '  lucky  find  '  by 
giving  all  his  friends  a  day's  amusement  on  the  national 
anniversary.  Never  thinking  of  being  successful  in 
the  effort,  but  merely  wishing  to  see  how  old  Donald 
would  regard  his  altered  circumstances,  he  went  up  to 
the  '  Rest '  for  the  first  time  since  Eva's  departure  and 
asked  the  use  of  the  house  and  grounds  for  the  occasion. 
The  wily  Caledonian  received  him  as  cordially  as  if 
nothing  had  happened,  and  so  worked  on  his  susceptible 
feelings  that  all  former  harsh  words  were  mutually 
forgiven.  They  parted  the  best  of  friends,  and  extensive 
preparations  for  the  approaching  festival  were  com- 
menced with  great  vigour.  When  the  grand  day  came 
round, some  hundreds-of 'wearers  of  the  green'  assembled 
in  the  grounds  yonder  by  the  invitation  of  Tom 
O'Hara,  and  such  a  day  of  sport  and  rejoicing  was 
never  before  seen  on  the  diggings.  As  a  fitting 
termination  to  the  day's  festivities,  Tom  had  arranged 
a  ball  at  the  '  Rest '  in  the  evening.  When  I  look  at 
those  dark,  ruined  walls,  and  remember  the  brilliant 
appearance  the  place  presented  that  night,  it  makes  me 
thoughtful  and  sad.  Dancing  was  kept  up  until  a  late 
hour,  and,  when  I  left,  Tom  was  enjoying  asocial  glass 
with  a  few  of  his  old  companions.  That  was  the  last 
time  I  saw  him  alive.  In  the  morning  he  was  missing, 
and  no  one  could  give  any  information  as  to  his 
whereabouts.  Old  Donald  seemed  thunderstruck  when 
told  of  poor  Tom's  disappearance,  and  on  being  ques- 
tioned he  stated  that  Tom  had  left  the  house  rather 
suddenly  at  an  early  hour  of  the  morning.     On  the 


THE    STONE    HUT.  53 

second  day  an  active  search  was  instituted,  but  at  the 
close  of  the  evening  the  mystery  of  Tom's  fate  remained 
unsolved.  On  the  third  morning  the  suspicion  that  he 
had  met  with  foul  play  became  very  general,  and 
towards  midday  all  doubts  were  removed  by  the 
finding  of  poor  Tom's  body  in  the  creek,  just  at  the 
foot  of  the  garden  yonder.  The  corpse  was  carried  up 
to  the  '  Rest,'  the  scene  of  the  festivities  a  few  days 
before — but  here  a  new  surprise  was  revealed.  The 
place  was  entirely  deserted ;  not  a  trace  of  old  Donald 
could  be  discovered  ;  he  had  abruptly  disappeared,  and 
the  circumstance  was  everywhere  regarded  as  a  positive 
proof  of  his  guilty  knowledge  of  poor  Tom's  death.  An 
inquest  was  of  course  held,  but,  in  the  absence  of  any 
direct  testimony,  an  open  verdict  was  returned.  The 
feeling  all  over  the  diggings  was  intense  ;  work  was 
suspended,  and  the  tragic  event  excited  universal 
regret  and  indignation.  There  was  every  reason  to 
believe  that  poor  Tom  was  murdered  for  his  money,  as 
not  a  fraction  of  the  large  sum  he  received  for  his 
nugget  could  afterwards  be  discovered.  Every  effort  to 
trace  old  Donald  in  his  sudden  flight  proved  unavailing 
Had  the  ground  opened  and  swallowed  him,  he  could 
not  have  vanished  in  a  more  extraordinary  manner. 

"  Well,  years  passed  by,  and  the  old  place  was 
abandoned  to  silence  and  decay.  No  one  ever 
attempted  to  re- open  it  after  the  melancholy  end  of 
Tom  O'Hara ;  it  was  surrendered  to  the  wild  solitude 
of  desolation.  The  diggings  went  down  rapidly,  the 
miners  dispersed,  and  in  me  you  see  the  last  survivor  of 
the  early  days." 


54  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

"  Was  anything  ever  heard  afterwards  of  the  fate  of 
old  Donald  ?" 

"  Oh,  yes  ;  a  few  years  afterwards  a  successful  digger 
returned  from  New  Zealand  and  brought  a  strange 
piece  of  news  with  him.  His  party  was  working  on  the 
Otago  coast,  and  one  night,  in  the  midst  of  a  terrific 
storm,  a  vessel  was  driven  on  the  rocks.  A  number  of 
lives  were  saved  by  the  exertions  of  those  on  shore,  but 
five  bodies  were  picked  up  next  morning.  One  of  the 
dead  men  had  tied  securely  round  his  neck  a  small 
bag,  which,  on  being  opened,  was  found  to  contain  over 
two  thousand  pounds  worth  of  notes  and  gold,  and  my 
informant,  who  knew  him  when  living  in  the  '  Rest,' 
immediately  identified  the  body  as  that  of  old  Donald 
Macarthur. 

"  Eva,  I  have  heard  it  said,  was  seen  frequently 
visiting  the  grave  of  poor  Tom  in  the  cemetery  there 
on  your  right ;  and  afterwards  I  was  told  that  she  had 
become  a  Catholic,  and  had  determined  on  passing  her 
life  in  the  peaceful  seclusion  of  a  convent.  And  now 
you  have  the  whole  history  of  the  strange  building 
opposite  that  so  excited  your  curiosity." 

As  the  patriarchal  miner  concluded  his  story,  the 
sinking  sun  was  descending  below  the  wooded  heights 
in  the  west.  The  crumbling  walls  were  bathed  for  an 
instant  in  a  flood  of  golden  light,  and  the  next  moment 
were  immersed  in  repulsive  darkness — an  emblem,  I 
thought,  of  the  brief  grandeur  of  the  "  Miners'  Rest  " 
and  the  long  degradation  of  the  "  Stone  Hut." 


THE    COMING    AUSTRALIAN. 

We  have  it  on  the  most  ancient  and  reputable  authority 
that  the  prophet  has  no  honour  in  his  own  country, 
and  centuries  of  experience  have  proved  very  satisfac- 
torily that  this  Biblical  proverb  is  more  literally  true 
than  the  generality  of  proverbs.  In  all  ages  and 
countries,  the  philanthropic  gentleman,  wrapped  in  the 
inspired  mantle  of  prophecy,  and  warning  the  gay  and 
giddy  throng  of  certain  rocks  ahead,  has  always  been 
badly  treated.  But  history  furnishes  us  with  many 
examples  of  eminent  men,  whose  predictions,  founded 
on  diligent  study  and  close  observation,  were  sneered 
and  laughed  at  by  thoughtless,  short-sighted  con- 
temporaries, and  yet,  many  of  these  latter  had  the 
mortification  to  see  verified  in  old  age  what  had  excited 
their  laughter  in  youth.  It  is  thus  quite  possible  that  an 
Australian  writer,  who,  attempting  a  glimpse  into  the 
future,  has  the  assurance  to  draw  a  pen-and-ink 
sketch  of  the  future  inhabitant  of  this  continent,  will 
receive  more  censures  than  compliments  in  the  present ; 
but,  twenty  years  hence,  people  may  be  wondering 
how  he  could  have  drawn  so  faithful  a  portrait  from  so 
shadowy  a  subject.  The  time  seems  opportune  for 
such  a  forecast,  and,  even  at  the  risk  of  incurring  the 
ordinary  fate  of  prophets,  I  mean  to  attempt  it.  In 
twenty  years  from  this  date  very  few  of  the  thousands 


56  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

whom  the  golden  magnet  attracted  from  all  parts  of 
the  world  to  Australia  will  be  left.  Their  sons  and 
daughters,  born  on  Australian  soil,  will  occupy  their 
places,  and  form  a  new  type  of  humanity.  Is  it 
possible  to  arrive  at  a  fairly  accurate  estimate  of  what 
that  type  will  be  by  studying  the  Australian  native 
under  his  present  conditions  ?  That  is  the  question  I 
propose  to  discuss  as  far  as  a  few  brief  pages  will 
permit. 

The  three  main  characteristics  of  the  native  Austra- 
lian appear  to  me  to  be  the  following  : — 

1.  An  inordinate  love  of  field  sports. 

2.  A  very  decided  disinclination  to  recognise 

the  authority  of  parents  and  superiors. 

3.  A  grievous  dislike  to  mental  effort. 

If  the  first  of  these  characteristic  features  be 
regarded  as  a  defect  of  character,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  climatic  influences  must  form  an  important  factor 
in  determining  the  degree  of  fault.  The  native  Aus- 
tralian lives  in  a  sunny  land,  inhales  a  balmy  air,  an<l 
gazes  on  cheerful  skies.  His  parents'  conception  of  a 
genuine  Christmas  is  far  different  to  his.  Their 
recollections  of  the  great  social  event  of  the  year  are 
associated  with  bleak  winds  and  wintry  storms,  falling 
snow,  an  immense  fire  in  the  biggest  chimney,  the 
entire  family  clustering  round  and  listening  to  blood- 
curdling stories.  Your  native  Australian  cannot 
understand  or  appreciate  such  a  Christmas.  The  only 
Christmas  with  which  he  is  acquainted  is  one 
celebrated  with  all  the  joyous  excitement  of  external 
freedom ;    an  annual  event   signalised   by   delightful 


THE    COMING    AUSTRALIAN.  57 

"t'eunions  in  the  parks  and  gardens,  healthful  excur- 
sions into  the  country,  or  boating  expeditions  down 
the  river.  And  not  at  Christmas  alone,  or  any  other 
great  festival  in  particular,  is  this  preference  for 
external  life,  as  distinguished  from  internal,  mani- 
fested by  the  native  Australian.  It  exhibits  itselt 
throughout  the  year,  and  all  contemporary  evidence 
points  to  the  conclusion  that  coming  generations 
will  gradually  assimilate  their  mode  of  life  to 
that  of  countries  in  the  northern  hemisphere  with 
corresponding  climatic  conditions.  In  other  words, 
the  coming  Australian  will  transact  most  of  the 
business  of  life  in  the  open  air.  Even  now,  when 
the  native  element  is  only  just  beginning  to 
assert  itself,  we  see  how  easy  it  is  to  congre- 
gate fifteen  or  twenty  thousand  young  persons  in 
one  of  the  city  reserves.  In  England,  the  most  im- 
portant cricket  or  football  match  will  not  attract  more 
than  a  few  thousand  interested  spectators  ;  but  here,  at 
the  Antipodes,  with  an  incomparably  smaller  popu- 
lation, everyone  is  an  enthusiastic  admirer  of  the 
noble  games,  and  the  mere  announcement  of  a  trial  of 
strength  between  Melbourne  and  Jolimont  in  cricket, 
or  Geelong  and  South  Melbourne  in  football,  will  draw 
an  immense  concourse  to  the  scene  of  action.  The 
fact  that  in  all  the  leading  Australian  journals  there  is 
now  a  regular  department  for  the  reporting  of  field 
sports  shows  very  plainly  what  a  strong  hold  they 
have  acquired  on  the  popular  mind.  It  is  no 
exaggeration  to  say  that  out  of  every  ten  native  Austra- 
lians nine  spend  all  their  leisure  in  the  practice  of 


58  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

either  cricket  or  football.  Now  this,  I  contend,  is 
carrying  things  to  an  undesirable  extreme.  Field 
sports,  after  all,  are  only  a  recreation,  not  a  business  ;: 
and  it  is  a  mistake  to  allow  them  to  occupy  the 
thoughts  to  the  exclusion  of  other  and  more  important 
considerations.  There  can  be  no  objection  advanced- 
against  them  as  muscular  exercises,  but  the  evil  is 
that  of  late  years  they  have  assumed  a  prominence 
out  of  all  proportion  to  their  relative  place.  The 
influence  of  climate,  as  I  have  already  mentioned 
induces  this  ardent  devotion  to  field  sports  in  the 
breasts  of  Australian  natives,  but  it  is  a  passion  that 
must  be  kept  in  check,  and  not  allowed  to  clash  with 
more  material  interests.  If  permitted  to  run  riot,  as 
at  present,  the  inevitable  consequences  must  neces- 
sarily ensue,  and  the}'  will  prejudicially  affect  the 
Australian  national  character.  Of  course,  it  may  be 
argued  that  this  inordinate  devotion  to  muscular 
exercises  is  only  the  exuberance  of  youth  ;  that  when 
young  Australians  grow  older  and  enter  upon  the 
serious  business  of  life,  they  will  be  less  ardent  in 
their  attachment  to  the  sports  of  the  field.  This  may 
be  true,  but,  even  if  we  admit  its  truth,  is  it  not  a 
serious  matter  that  the  spring-time  of  life,  the  vigour 
of  early  manhood,  shonld  be  practically  wasted  by  this 
excessive  indulgence  in  physical  pleasures  at  the 
expense  of  mental  cultivation,  for  that  is  what  it 
really  means.  In  the  sunny  south  there  must  ever 
be  a  sympathetic  interest  in  all  that  pertains  to  manly 
sports,  and  so  long  as  that  interest  is  confined  within 
reasonable  bounds,  the  Australian  native  will  be  served 


TEE    COMING    AUSTRALIAN.  59 

and  improved ;  but  if  the  present  policy  is  to  be 
permanent,  if  the  arena  of  muscle  is  to  be  the  only 
arena  which  the  young  Australian  means  to  shine,  if 
excellence  in  cricket  or  football  is  to  be  the  summit  of 
the  Australian  native's  ambition,  then  it  is  pretty  safe  to 
predict  that  the  Coming  Man  will  suffer  considerably 
by  comparison  with  his  ancestors. 

The  second  head  of  our  subject  embodies  a  very 
serious  defect  in  the  young  Australian's  character — 
his  decided  disinclination  to  recognise  the  authority  of 
parents  and  superiors.  One  of  the  most  keen-sighted 
critics  that  ever  sojourned  in  the  Southern  Hemisphere 
— Dr.  Moorhouse,  the  late  Anglican  Bishop  of  Melbourne 
— was  quick  to  discern  this  ugly  spot,  and  his  feelings, 
prompted  him  to  give  utterance  to  some  scathing 
remarks  on  what  he  characterised  as  the  "  want  of 
reverence"  manifested  by  young  colonials.  Whatever 
may  be  the  reason,  it  is  undoubtedly  a  fact  that  the 
native  Australian  acquires  a  feeling  of  independence 
at  a  far  earlier  age  than  is  the  case  in  older  lands, 
and  parental  government  in  the  colonies  certainly 
does  not  exercise  that  wholesome  restraining  influence 
which  should  be  its  main  ingredient.  As  a  necessary 
consequence,  this  indifference  to  domestic  authority 
inevitably  leads  to  a  similar  disrespect  for  national 
authority ;  for,  where  the  laws  of  the  household  are 
not  regarded,  the  laws  of  the  State,  by  a  sure  process- 
must  come  to  be  disregarded  also.  Hence  it  is  that  in 
the  colonies,  and  more  especially  in  Victoria,  the 
percentage  of  juvenile  crime  is  so  abnormally  large  as  to 
cause    serious    misgivings    for    the    future.      It   has 


«0  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

recently  been  officially  reported  that,  in  the  chief 
penal  establishment  of  this  colony,  there  never  were 
so  many  young  culprits  confined  as  at  present — that, 
in  point  of  fact,  they  constitute  the  great  majority  of 
the  prisoners;  and  one  of  our  most  experienced 
police  magistrates,  speaking  from  the  Bench  of  the 
Melbourne  City  Police  Court,  publicly  expressed  his 
surprise  and  regret  at  seeing  so  many  young  persons 
brought  before  him  day  after  day.  "  I  tremble  for 
^-he  rising  generation,"  was  the  sorrowful  remark  of 
Dr.  Perry,  the  first  Anglican  Bishop  of  Melbourne, 
and  no  one  can  doubt  that  the  right  reverend  prelate's 
fears  were  amply  justified.  To  such  an  extent  has 
youthful  misconduct  become  an  institution  amongst 
«s,  that  some  ingenious  individual  coined  a  very 
expressive  word  as  a  distinguishing  term  for  it ; 
and  this  word,  notwithstanding  the  reproach  it 
implies  on  the  fair  fame  of  the  colony,  has 
been  generally  accepted,  and  is  now  in  quite  com- 
mon use.  Should  any  enterprising  Australian 
.publisher  issue  an  English  dictionary,  he  would 
be  in  honour  bound  to  include  in  it  two  analogous 
words  of  native  growth,  viz.,  the  noun  "  larrikinism" 
(to  which  I  have  just  referred),  and  the  verb  "  to 
stonewall,"  an  antipodean  term  that,  it  should  delight 
us  to  know,  is  now  freely  quoted  and  practically  exem- 
plified in  the  classic  halls  of  Westminster.  This  pretty 
general  indifference  to,  or  "  want  of  reverence"  for, 
authority  I  attribute  to  the  defective  early  education 
of  most  young  Australians.  The  State  does  too  much 
for  the  people  in  the  colonies.     The  State  here,  in  a 


TEE    COMING    AUSTRALIAN.  61 

measure,  usurps  parental  rights,  and  insists  on  children 
being  educated  in  accordance  with  Government- 
routine.  Such  a  military  style  of  education  may  have 
its  advantages,  but  it  has  likewise  some  very  serious 
disadvantages,  and  not  the  least  serious  is  that  it 
engenders  a  feeling  of  apathy  in  regard  to  the  noble 
work  of  home-training. 

Young  Australia's  third  defect  of  character  I  have 
described  as  "  a  grievous  dislike  to  mental  effort."  Is 
it  not  exceedingly  strange  that,  whilst  the  most  eager 
interest  is  manifested  in  the  doings  of  the  Australian 
cricketers  in  England,  the  utmost  indifference  is  shown 
towards  the  triumphs  of  Australian  genius  in  other 
and  more  ennobling  spheres  ?  Not  long  ago,  the 
unknown  reporter  of  a  Victorian  provincial  journal, 
confident  in  his  own  powers,  proceeded  to  London  and 
published  a  work  of  such  sterling  merit  that  he 
was  immediately  assigned  a  place  in  the  front  rank  of 
English  novelists.  This  gentleman — Mr.  B.  L.  Farjeon 
— has  won  recognition  as  a  legitimate  disciple  of  Charles 
Uickens,  as  a  writer  whose  name  is  worthy  of  association 
with  that  of  the  great  master  of  modern  fiction.  Yet 
how  many  Australians  have  read  "  Grif,"  "  Joshua 
Marvel,"  or  "  London's  Heart  ?"  Does  one  Australian 
native  out  of  ten  even  know  the  name  of  this  man  of 
genius,  who  laboured  unknown  in  their  midst  for 
years,  and  is  now  a  man  of  mark  in  the  world's 
metropolis  ?  It  is  to  be  feared  that  this  question  must 
be  answered  in  the  negative.  Successful  cricketers 
and  rowers,  who  achieve  nothing  more  than  what  an 
ignorant  South  Sea  Islander  could  do  if  he  exercised 


62  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

his  muscles  sufficiently,  are  cheered  and  lauded  ;  their 
portraits  submitted  for  our  admiration,  and  their 
glorious  deeds  enthusiastically  described  in  the  news- 
papers, whilst  men  of  brains  like  Farjeon  are  treated 
with  cold  neglect.  The  more  one  thinks,  the  more  one 
is  convinced  of  the  absolute  truth  of  the  Chelsea 
philosopher's  cynical  remark  regarding  the  inhabitants 
of  this  mundane  sphere — that  they  are  "mostly  fools.' 
Take  another  illustration  of  this  Australian  contempt 
for  the  triumphs  of  mind.  Victoria  had  once  in  her 
midst  a  painter  of  genius,  who  certainly  did  not 
receive  that  place  of  honour  amongst  us  to  which  his 
artistic  merit  entitled  him.  He,  too,  went  to  London, 
and  is  now  recognised  as  one  of  the  most  accomplished 
artists  of  the  day  ;.  yet  how  many  people  to  the  south 
of  the  equator  have  heard  of  the  works  of  Nicholas 
Chevalier  ?  Charles  Summers,  the  sculptor,  is  another 
man  who  shed  the  light  of  his  genius  on  Australian 
subjects,  and  it  is  only  now,  when  he  has  passed 
away,  that  the  Australians  whom  he  served  are 
beginning  to  do  him  justice.  Several  other  similar 
examples  might  be  quoted,  but  enough  has  been  said 
to  prove  the  truth  of  the  assertion  that  whilst 
the  heroes  of  sport  are  lionised  by  Australians, 
the  far  more  deserving  victors  in  the  arena  of 
literature  and  art  receive  but  scant  sympathy 
from  the  colonies  that  they  once  honoured  by  their 
presence.  Surely  this  is  a  serious  reflection  on  the 
national  character  of  a  people.  To  deify  muscle  and 
degrade  the  mind  is  a  proceeding  that  does  not  augur 
well   for   the   future ;   yet,   in  the   face   of  notorious 


THE    COMING    AUSTRALIAN,  63 

existing  facts,  who  will  be  bold  enough  to  deny  that 
such  is  not  the  actual  policy  of  the  majority  of  native 
Australians  ? 

A  movement  has  been  inaugurated,  having  for  its 
object  the  formation  of  Australian  Natives'  Associa- 
tions throughout  the  colonies ;  but,  unfortunately, 
even  at  this  early  stage,  these  bodies  have  begun  to 
assume  a  pronounced  political  character,  and  there  is, 
therefore,  every  reason  to  fear  that  the  good  results 
that  might  have  been  anticipated,  had  their  promoters 
steered  clear  of  the  whirlpool  of  politics,  will  be 
marred  and  neutralised  by  this  grave  error  of  judg- 
ment. In  view  of  what  I  have  already  said  regarding 
the  evident  tendency  of  the  Australian  mind  to 
depreciate  and  almost  ignore  the  achievements  of 
literature  and  art,  it  seems  to  me  that,  instead  of 
blindly  swearing  allegiance  to  a  particular  class  of 
politicians,  and  indiscreetly  identifying  themselves 
with  a  party  of  whose  ultimate  aims  they  are  in 
perfect  ignorance,  it  would  be  far  better  for  native 
Australians  in  all  the  large  centres  of  population  to  form 
themselves  into  non-political  Young  Men's  Mutual 
Improvement  Societies.  Such  associations,  if  well 
organised,  would  be  productive  of  a  vast  amount  of 
good ;  they  would  admit  all  native  Australians  to 
share  in  their  advantages,  irrespective  of  political 
or  party  considerations  ;  they  would  be  the  means  of 
inciting  the  Australian  mind  to  an  active  sympathy 
with  intellectual  pursuits ;  and  b}^  participating  in 
debates,  literary  exercises,  and  elocutionary  practice, 
Australian    natives    would    be  undergoing    the    best 


64  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

possible  training  for  the  important  work  that  will 
devolve  upon  them  when  the  destinies  of  the  southern 
continent  are  placed  entirely  in  their  hands.  A  few  of 
these  useful  bodies  are  at  present  in  existence,  but 
they  are  confined  to  the  principal  cities,  and  their  roll 
of  members  is  the  reverse  of  lengthy.  What  is 
urgently  needed  is  the  further  extension  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  mutual  improvement  throughout  the  colonies 
so  that  every  studious  Australian  native  may  be  in  a 
position  to  cultivate  intellectual  companionship,  and 
learn  something  of  the  higher  life  of  his  day.  Purely 
political  Australian  Natives'  Associations  may  possibly 
produce  some  excellent  specimens  of  the  genus  "  demo- 
crat ;"  but,  from  their  defective  constitution,  there  is 
little  reason  to  hope  that  they  will  ever  add  a  single 
grain  to  the  world's  store  of  thought.  The  Australian 
native,  under  their  auspices,  will  never  contribute 
any  lasting  work  to  English  literature,  or  attain  to 
distinction  in  science  and  art.  They  may  teach  him 
to  applaud  the  hollow  harangues  of  unprincipled 
demagogues,  but  they  will  never  teach  him  that 
best  of  lessons — to  think  for  himself 

Unless,  then,  the  young  Australians  of  the  first 
generation  determine  to  pay  more  attention  to  mind 
and  less  to  muscle,  there  is  every  reason  to  fear  that 
the  type  of  humanity  developed  at  the  Antipodes  will 
display  an  abnormal  preponderance  of  the  animal  at 
the  expense  of  the  intellectual  faculties.  "  Just  as  the 
twig  is  bent,  the  tree's  inclined,"  and  now  is  the  time 
to  give  the  Australian  national  character  its  proper 
tendency  and  its  true  bias.     The  future  depends  upon 


THE    COMING    AUSTRALIAN.  65 

the  right  use  of  the  present.  If  the  coming  Australian 
is  to  be  a  man  of  culture,  of  energy,  and  of  high 
aspirations,  the  process  of  moulding  must  be  performed 
with  the  existing  material.  With  all  their  ardent 
devotion  to  athletics,  their  early-developed  indepen- 
dence of  authority,  and  their  prevailing  indisposition 
to  mental  cultivation,  it  is  equally  true  that  native 
Australians  possess  many  good  qualities  that  only 
need  systematic  education  for  their  adequate  develop- 
ment. When  the  occasion  has  arisen,  they  have 
proved  themselves  to  be  active  and  intelligent,  frank 
and  generous,  earnest  and  patriotic,  zealous  and 
enthusiastic  in  the  cause  they  have  taken  to  heart. 
It  was  a  native  Australian,  the  Right  Hon.  W.  B. 
Dalley,  whose  name  is  held  in  honour  throughout  the 
English-speaking  world,  that  called  forth  the  first 
heroic  impulse  on  this  continent,  and  who,  by  his 
lofty  and  inspiring  eloquence,  ma.y  be  truly  said  to 
have  breathed  a  soul  into  Australian  nationality.  If 
the  advice  and  example  of  such  teachers  as  he  be  but 
faithfully  followed,  there  need  be  no  fear  for  the 
future  of  the  coming:  Australian. 


DANIEL  O'CONNELL. 
In  the  history  of  nations  nothing  is  more  illustrative 
of  the  Providence  of  God  than  the  manner  in  which 
great  men  are  found  to  emerge  from  the  ranks  of  the 
multitude  in  the  hour  of  their  country's  trial.  When 
a  people  is  reduced  to  the  direst  extremities,  when 
liberty  is  almost  crushed  beneath  the  heel  of  the 
despot ;  or  when,  on  the  other  hand,  a  nation  forgets 
itself,  and,  in  a  fit  of  popular  delirium,  runs  into  the 
most  violent  excesses — then  a  man  suddenly  appears 
at  the  critical  juncture,  called  forth  by  God  for  a 
special  purpose,  and,  having  effected  that  purpose, 
vanishes  from  the  scene.  The  history  of  the  world 
presents  several  such  examples.  When  Israel  was 
groaning  under  the  despotism  of  Pharaoh,  Moses 
received  a  Divine  commission  to  effect  the  deliverance 
of  God's  own  people.  When  France,  that  most 
glorious,  and,  at  the  same  time,  most  unfortunate  of 
countries,  had  almost  suffered  national  extinction,  a 
Joan  of  Arc  arose  to  restore  her  country  to  the  posi- 
tion from  which  it  had  fallen.  Later  on,  when  the 
same  hapless  nation  trembled  on  the  brink  of  ruin,  to 
which  she  was  brought  by  her  own  misguided  sons ; 
when  a  reign  of  terror  and  anarchy  desolated  her 
cities  and  profaned  her  sacred  shrines — a   Napoleon 


DANIEL     0' CON  NELL.  67 

appeared  on  the  scene  and  rescued  France  from  the 
chaos  into  which  she  was  rapidly  descending.  But 
why  revert  to  the  distant  ages  of  antiquity,  or  even 
to  comparatively  recent  periods,  in  order  to  demon- 
strate this  truth  ?  Why  revert  to  a  Moses,  or  a  Joan 
of  Arc  ?  Where  can  we  find  a  better  illustration  than 
the  career  of  the  great  Catholic  Irishman  of  our  cen- 
tury— the  Moses  who  delivered  the  modern  Israel 
from  a  captivity  unparalleled  in  the  annals  of  time, 
unexampled  in  its  rigours,  and  unequalled  in  its 
duration.  Truly,  if  ever  a  man  was  called  into 
existence  for  the  attainment  of  a  noble  purpose,  that 
man  was  Daniel  O'Connell,  aud  that  purpose  was  the 
redemption  of  Catholic  Ireland. 

Born  in  the  memorable  year  of  1775 — the  year  in 
which  the  first  shout  of  Liberty  resounded  through 
America — Daniel  O'Connell  witnessed  in  his  boyhood 
the  closing  scenes  of  that  terrible  century  of  gloom 
durino-  which  the  infamous  penal  code  desolated  his 
native  land.  The  warm  blood  of  youth  boiled  in  his 
veins  when  he  heard  some  faithful  peasant  narrate 
how,  whilst  the  Holy  Sacrifice  was  being  offered  up 
by  stealth  in  some  mountain  cave,  the  congregation 
was  surprised  by  the  priest-hunters,  and  how  the 
faithful  pastor  not  unfrequently  expiated  with  his 
life  his  zeal  for  the  glory  of  his  Creator  and  the  salvation 
of  his  persecuted  flock.  When  O'Connell  attained  the 
age  of  manhood,  he  experienced  in  person  many  of 
the  disabilities  under  which  his  religion,  and  that  of 
his  ancestors,  laboured.  He  saw  his  fellow-countrymen 
denied     the     common     rights     of    citizenship,     and 


68  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

forbidden  to  acquire  land  or  any  kind   of  property- 
whatever  ;  he  saw  his  native  land  contaminated  by  the 
operation  of  laws,  "  framed   with  diabolical  ingenuity 
to  extinguish  natural  affection,  to  foster  perfidy  and 
hypocrisy,  and  to  perpetuate  brutal  ignorance."     He 
saw  and  felt  all  this,  and,  in  the  righteous  indignation 
of  his  heart,  he  lifted   up  his  voice,  protested  against 
such  detestable  enactments,  and  vowed  that  he  would 
never  cease  his  efforts   until    he  had    attained   their 
removal  from  the  statute-book.     And  nobly  was  that 
vow  fulfilled  !     To  keep  it,  he  sacrificed  everything, 
and  laboured  incessantly  for  the  cause  of  his  religion 
and  his   country.      Notwithstanding   many  apparent 
defeats,  despite  the  opposition  of  his  enemies  at  home 
and   abroad,    the  Liberator,   for   the    long  period    of 
seventeen    years,    prosecuted     his    sublime    mission, 
rousing  the  people  into  enthusiasm  by  his  eloquence, 
leading   them   into   the   right  path   by  his    unerring 
guidance,  and  infusing  into   them   some   of  his   own 
indomitable    zeal    and  perseverance.       He    attended 
meetings  in  almost  every  town  throughout  the  island, 
addressed    his    countrymen    whenever    the    occasion 
presented  itself,  and  kept  the  country  in  a  state  of 
wholesome    agitation.     The    influence    of    the    Irish 
people  began  at  length  to  assert  itself;  the  meetings 
had  become  so  numerous  and  the  attendance  at  them 
so   large  that   the   British    Government   found    itself 
compelled  to  resort  to  remedial  measures.     But  with 
what  reluctance  was  the  justice  of  the  Catholic  claims 
acknowledged !  Several timeswastheReliefBillrejected, 
and,  in  the  course  of  one  of  the  debates  in  the  House 


DANIEL     O'CONNELL.  69 

of  Lords,  the  Duke  of  York,  heir-presumptive  to  the 
throne,  called  upon  God  to  witness  "  that  he  would 
rather  see  the  right  arm  cut  from  his  body  than  con- 
sent to  Catholic  Emancipation."  But,  when  the 
memorable  Clare  election  resulted  in  the  triumphant 
return  of  O'Connell,  it  became  evident  that  the 
Catholic  claims  could  be  no  longer  resisted  with 
safety.  The  Duke  of  Wellington  and  Sir  Robert  Peel 
had  to  inform  the  Lords  and  Commons  of  Great 
Britain  that,  if  they  wished  to  prevent  civil  war  in 
Ireland,  Catholic  Emancipation  must  be  granted. 
Parliament  wisely  chose  the  lesser  alternative,  and  the 
Relief  Bill  was  immediately  passed.  Thus,  after  a 
hard  struggle  of  seventeen  years,  did  O'Connell  wring 
from  the  British  Government  a  tardy  acknowledgment 
of  Catholic  rights.  Thus  were  the  portals  of  civil  and 
religious  liberty  thrown  open  to  the  Irish  Catholic. 
The  "  Man  of  the  People"  had  conquered  at  last  1 

Having  gained  the  great  victory  of  Catholic  Eman- 
cipation, O'Connell  next  devoted  his  extraordinary 
talents  to  the  attainment  of  an  object  secondary  only 
to  the  emancipation  of  his  Church — the  repeal  of  the 
odious  Act  of  Union.  In  the  endeavour  to  secure  for 
his  country  the  inestimable  right  of  self-government, 
he  laboured  for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  exerted 
all  his  wonderful  powers  of  organisation  to  make  the 
agitation  for  a  Repeal  of  the  Union  culminate  in  a 
success  as  glorious  as  that  which  had  crowned  his 
efforts  in  the  cause  of  religious  liberty.  But  God  had 
not  so  willed  it !  Instead  of  a  nation  arising  as  one 
man   to    assert  its  rights,  as  was    the    case  in    1529, 


70  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

Ireland,  during  the  closing  j-ears  of  the  Repeal 
agitation,  was  the  scene  of  angry  contentions  and 
unseemly  recrimination.  We  may  well  imagine  the 
grief  of  the  Liberator  on  seeing  his  country  in  so 
lamentable  a  condition,  and  his  grief  was  intensified 
when  he  saw  thousands  of  those  whom  he  loved  so 
well  stricken  down  by  the  merciless  hand  of  famine. 
With  sorrowing  heart,  O'Connell  bade  farewell  to 
Ireland,  and  turned  his  steps  to  the  centre  of  Catho- 
licity, which  he  was  fated  never  to  reach.  In  the 
peaceful  city  of  Genoa  he  expired,  bequeathing  witU 
his  dying  breath  "  his  soul  to  God,  his  heart  to  Rome, 
and  his  body  to  Ireland." 

Thus  ended  the  career  of  the  greatest  Irishman  of 
his  times — a  man  whose  character  will  ever  be  one  of 
the  most  exalted  in  the  history  of  our  race,  and  who, 
when  the  inevitable  mists  of  bigotry  and  prejudice 
shall  have  been  dispelled  by  the  steady  advance  of 
truth,  will  one  day  be  universally  welcomed  to  a 
place  amongst  the  most  illustrious  champions  of  civil 
and  religious  liberty.  To  the  impartial  student  of 
modern  history,  the  figure  of  Daniel  O'Connell  stands 
out  in  solitary,  majestic  proportions — a  man  distin- 
guished alike  for  his  private  worth  and  public  spirit. 
His  name  and  that  of  Catholic  Ireland  are  inseparably 
connected.  His  devotion  to  his  God  and  his  country 
was  the  leading  characteristic  of  his  career,  and  his 
name  will  for  many  a  year  be  treasured  up  in  the 
memories  of  his  grateful  countrymen  as  an  embodiment 
of  all  that  constitutes  a  sterling  patriot  and  a  Christian 
hero. 


DANIEL     0' CON  NELL.  71 

The   sentiment  contained    in    the    beautiful   lines 

written  by  Thomas  Moore  on  the    death  of  another 

illustrious  Irishman  applies  with  perhaps  greater  force 

and   appropriateness    to    the   "  Uncrowned  King"  of 

Hibernia — 

'* — Not  a  heart  that  e'er  knew  him  but  mourns, 

Deep,  deep  o'er  the  grave  where  such  glory  is  shrined — 
O'er  a  monument  Fame  will  preserve,  'mong  the  urns 
Of  the  wisest,  the  bravest,  the  best  of  mankind." 


CARDINAL  NEWMAN. 
It  is  not  very  difficult  to  understand  the  widespread 
and  general  interest  that  is  evinced  in  the  career  of 
John  Henry  Newman.  In  the  first  place,  he  is  one  of 
the  most  picturesque  figures  in  contemporary  history, 
A  man  who  devoted  his  intellectual  youth  and  man- 
hood to  the  pursuit  of  truth,  and,  when  he  found  it, 
hesitated  not  to  sacrifice  everything  for  its  sake,  is 
somewhat  of  a  phenomenon  in  this  utilitarian  age  of 
ours.  Born  and  bred  in  an  established  church, 
educated  in  an  historical  university,  loved  and 
admired  by  churchmen  and  students,  gifted  with 
intellectual  attainments  that  would  have  raised  him 
to  the  highest  dignity  the  Anglican  Church  could 
confer — yet,  in  obedience  to  a  secret  voice,  unheard 
by  mundane  ears,  he  quitted  his  beloved  Oxford, 
separated  himself  from  all  the  endearing  associations  of 
the  past,  surrendered  the  honourable  gratification  of  a 
laudable  ambition,  and  took  a  lowly  place  in  the  ranks 
of  a  church  one  of  whose  prime  tenets  is,  "  that  men 
must  faithfully  and  firmly  believe  on  God's  unerring 
word  whatever  He  has  revealed,  be  it  ever  so  incom- 
prehensible to  their  finite  intellects."  He  knew  well 
what  a  perennial  accusation  of  wearing  the  badge  of 
intellectual  servitude  would  be  invited  by  taking  such 
an  apparently  extraordinary  step,  but  he  was  conscious 
of  an  equally  perennial  reply  in  the  simple  words — 


CARDINAL    NEWMAN.  73 

"  My  conscience  is  at  rest ;  I  have  found  the  truth  at 
last."  Then,  again,  as  the  great  living  master  of 
English  prose,  Cardinal  Newman  has  a  world-wide 
constituency,  to  whom  he  speaks  in  that  sublimely 
simple  and  open-hearted  style  that  converts  every 
reader  into  an  admirer  and  a  distant  friend.  Long- 
fellow is  not  more  distinctly  the  household  poet  of 
our  time  than  Newman  is  the  clearest  teacher  of  the 
English-speaking  world.  The  tender  story  of  Evan- 
geline, as  told  by  the  sweet  singer  of  the  western 
world,  is  not  more  affecting  than  the  history  of  a 
great  mind  in  the  pursuit  of  truth,  as  narrated  in  the 
graphic  pages  of  the  Apologia  pro  vita  Sua.  If 
ever  out  of  evil  came  good,  it  was  when  Newman  sat 
down  to  pen  that  literary  masterpiece  in  reply  to  the 
brutal  sneer  of  Kingsley,  that  truth  was  not  the  same 
thing  to  him  that  it  was  to  other  minds. 

A  recent  publication  of  a  biographical  sketch  of 
Cardinal  Newman  has  had  the  effect  of  re-awakening 
public  interest  in  the  man  and  his  career ;  and  it  is 
matter  for  congratulation  that  the  leading  organs  of 
English  opinion  have  reviewed  the  work  and  its 
subject  in  a  kindly  and  impartial  spirit.  As  a 
specimen  of  a  number  of  similar  appreciative  notices, 
reference  may  be  made  to  a  paper  in  the  Westminater 
Review  entitled  "  Ecclesiastical  Migrations,"  in  which 
this  genuine  and  sympathetic  feeling  is  evinced, 
Newman  being  referred  to  in  the  opening  paragraph 
as  "  one  who,  taking  him  altogether,  may  be  accurately 
called  the  most  remarkable  man  of  his  time."  The 
writer  of  the   Westminster   article  also  endorsed  the 


74  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

judgment  of  J.  A.  Froude,  "  that  Newman  has  been 
the  voice  of  the  intellectual  re-action  of  Europe,  which 
was  alarmed  by  an  era  of  revolutions  and  is  looking 
for  safety  in  the  forsaken  beliefs  of  the  ages  which  it 
had  been  tempted  to  despise."  And  this  judgment,  he 
thinks,  "  is  assented  to  by  the  world  generally,  and 
will  probably  be  the  judgment  of  future  generations." 
The  Apologia  is  described  as  having  "enriched  English 
literature  with  the  greatest  of  autobiographies,  by 
which  Newman's  character  and  career  were  completely 
and  permanently  vindicated,  and  will  ever  remain 
'  precious  possessions  of  the  English  people.' "  But  it 
is  a  significant  fact  that  in  the  majority  of  these 
recent  notices,  complimentary  and  eulogistic  as  they 
are  in  the  main,  thei'e  is  betrayed  a  lurking  suspicion 
in  the  minds  of  the  writers,  that  there  is  some  mystery 
yet  unexplained  in  regard  to  the  conversion  of  Car- 
dinal Newman.  The  wish,  no  doubt,  is  father  to  the 
thought,  that,  before  he  closes  his  mortal  career, 
another  radical  change  may  come  over  his  religious 
opinions,  and  Rome  be  robbed  of  its  greatest  modern 
triumph.  This  feeling  was  amusingly  illustrated  after 
the  definition  of  the  dogma  of  Papal  Infallibility, 
when  the  prevalent  Protestant  cry  was — "  Will  Dr. 
Newman  accept  this  doctrine  ?"  The  Infallibility 
of  the  Pope — a  belief  of  the  Universal  Church,  con- 
sonant with  her  traditions,  and  essential  to  her 
authoritative  teaching  —  appeared  to  non-Catholic 
minds  a  bitter  test-pill  for  Dr.  Newman  to  swallow. 
But  the  dogma  was  accepted  by  Newman,  as  by 
every    true    Catholic,  with  acquiescent  docility   and 


CARDINAL    NEW3fAK.  75 

obedience.  Whatever  doubts  might  have  been  pre- 
viously entertained  as  to  the  opportuneness  of  the 
definition,  they  faded  away  like  morning  mists  when 
the  decision  of  the  Ecumenical  Council  was  pro- 
nounced— "  Rome  has  spoken,  and  the  controversy 
is  ended." 

There  are  those  who  profess  to  believe  that  Dr_ 
Newman  has  never  yet  succeeded  in  convincing  his 
countrymen  of  the  sincerity  of  his  conversion,  and 
that  thousands  of  Englishmen  are  still  unable  to 
comprehend  the  reasons  that  induced  him  to  sever 
his  connection  with  Anglicanism,  and  embrace  the 
doctrines  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  This,  of 
course,  is  to  be  regretted,  if  true  ;  but  Catholic  opinion 
is  pretty  unanimous  on  one  point — that  many  English- 
men are  prevented  by  prejudice  irom  doing  justice  to 
the  noble  character  of  their  distinguished  countryman. 
A  man  who,  to  quote  the  words  of  Disraeli,  "  gave  the 
Established  Church  a  blow  from  which  she  is  still 
reeling,"  is  not  readily  forgiven  by  his  former  Anglican 
friends.  Judeinfj  from  the  criticisms  that  followed 
the  climax  of  the  Tractarian  movement,  the  prevalent 
English  opinion  was  that  Dr.  Newman  had  insulted 
the  national  honour  by  "  going  over  to  Rome."  It 
was  more  than  insinuated  that  he  had  been  all  the 
while  a  wolf  in  sheep's  clothing,  a  Jesuit  in  disguise. 
So  long  as  such  feelings  predominated  in  the  national 
mind,  there  was  no  room  for  a  just  recognition  of  the 
self-sacrificing  character  of  the  man ;  of  the  mental 
struggles  that  preceded  the  final  act  ;  of  the  deep  con- 
victions that  regulated  his  conduct ;  or  of  the  heartfelt 


76  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

regret  with  which  he  found  himself  compelled  to  part 
with  all  that  was  dearest  in  his  Anglican  career.  Do 
these  feelings  still  predominate  in  the  minds  of 
cultured  Englishmen  ?  Are  they  yet  willing  to 
acknowledge  that  Newman's  conversion  to  Catholicity 
was  due  solely  to  the  conviction  that  there,  and  there 
alone,  he  could  find  rest  for  his  troubled  soul  ? 

It  is  at  times  asserted  that  for  a  lengthened  period 
Newman  was  regarded  with  distrust  by  the  authori- 
ties of  that  Church  for  which  he  sacrificed  so  much. 
For  this  gratuitous  assumption  there  is  not  the 
slightest  foundation  in  fact.  Cardinal  Newman  is 
loved  and  venerated  by  the  Catholic  world.  No 
doubt  it  is  the  opinion  of  many  honest  but  super- 
ficial observers,  that  Dr.  Newman  should  have  earlier 
received  an  ecclesiastical  title,  but  it  is  a  well-known 
fact  that  the  author  of  the  Apologia  is  a  man  of  singular 
humility,  and  utterly  averse  to  anything  in  the  nature 
of  parade  or  ostentation.  To  live  a  retired  life  in 
his  oratory,  perform  a  regular  course  of  spiritual 
exercises,  and  dispense  the  rich  treasures  of  his  mind 
to  a  group  of  young  students,  is  all  that  he  desires. 
He  assimilates  his  life  as  closely  as  possible  to  that  of 
the  ages  of  faith.  What  to  him  are  the  titles  and 
dignities,  the  conferring  of  which  is  watched  with  such 
jealous  interest  by  the  outer  world  ?  No,  the  appa- 
rent neglect  of  the  late  Sovereign  Pontiff,  Pius  the 
Ninth,  was  due  solely  to  a  wise  consideration  of  the 
peculiar  character  of  the  illustrious  English  convert. 
From  the  highest  dignitary  in  the  Catholic  Church  to 
the  lowliest   worshipper  in  the  Australian  bush,  the 


CARDINAL    NEWMAN.  11 

name  of  Newman  is  ever  mentioned  in  terms  of 
admiration  and  respect.  That  Englishmen  will  once 
again  return  to  the  faith  of  their  fathers,  and  be 
reunited  to  the  centre  of  Catholicity,  is  the  belief  of 
every  child  of  the  Church  ;  and,  when  that  happy 
period  shall  arrive,  we  may  rest  assured  that  the 
splendid  services  of  John  Henry  Newman  will  not  be 
forgotten.  He  it  was  who,  in  an  age  of  bigotry  and 
intolerance,  had  the  courage  of  his  convictions,  and 
did  not  fear  to  preach,  despite  a  nation's  frown,  that 
true  happiness  could  only  be  found  within  the  pale  of 
the  one  true  church. 

It  would  be  an  interesting  speculation  to  ascertain 
how  many  thousands  have  been  converted  by  a 
perusal  of  the  Apologia,  a  work  that  has  been 
accurately  described  as  "  one  of  the  classics  of  our 
language."  The  number  of  those  who  have  had  their 
religious  doubts  solved  through  its  instrumentality  is 
large  within  every  Catholic's  experience ;  and  the 
affection  they  entertain  for  the  work  and  its  author  is 
something  unique  in  the  history  of  literature.  For  it 
must  be  borne  in  mind  that  in  the  Apologia  Newman 
has  described,  in  incomparable  English,  the  doubts 
and  difficulties  of  many  an  honest  mind  in  the  pursuit 
of  truth.  Therefore  it  is  that  almost  every  reader 
sees  therein  a  reflection  of  his  own  mind  at  some 
stage  of  his  existence ;  and,  as  he  follows  the  vivid 
narrative  to  the  close,  and  grasps  the  chain  link  by 
link,  he  must,  if  he  is  an  honest  man,  admit  that 
sincerity  is  here. 

What,  then,   is  the   moral  of    Cardinal   Newman's 


78  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

exceptional  life  ?  As  a  far-off  student  of  his  benificent 
works,  an  humble  admirer  of  his  superlative  genius, 
and  a  fellow-worshipper  at  the  same  world-wide  altar 
of  a  common  Catholicity,  his  remarkable  career  seems 
to  me  a  providential  protest  against  the  cold  and 
repulsive  materialism  of  the  day.  To  see  tha.t  glorious 
intellect  sitting  in  modest  humility  at  the  foot  of  the 
chair  of  St.  Peter,  believing  with  a  child-like  faith, 
and  worshipping  with  a  devoted  ardour,  whilst  his 
puny  intellectual  contemporaries  are  noisily  proclaim- 
ing their  independence  of  all  spiritual  authority  on 
earth,  is  a  pathetic  and  instructive  picture  for  our 
contemplation.  Whilst  thousands  are  seen  closing 
their  eyes  to  the  rays  of  Divine  truth,  and  pusillani- 
mously  shrinking  into  the  AduUamite  cave  of  agnosti- 
cism, Newman  is  seen  advancing  courageously  and 
hopefully  from  point  to  point,  singing  his  own 
beautiful  hymn  : — 

"  Lead,  kindly  Light,  amid  the  encircling  gloom  ; 
Lead  Thou  me  on  ! 
The  night  is  dark,  and  I  am  far  from  home — 
Lead  Thou  me  on  !" 

And  to  his  true  "  home"  he  was  eventually  and 
happily  led ;  the  home  from  which  his  fathers  had 
strayed,  the  home  that  dispels,  as  by  a  magic  wand, 
all  the  doubts  and  fears  of  the  human  mind,  and  in 
which  rest  and  peace  can  alone  be  found  for  the 
troubled  and  weary  soul.  Secure  within  the  pale  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  and  assured  of  the 
stability  of  his  position.  Dr.  Newman  can  afford  to  be 
magnanimous  in  dealing  with  critics  from  the  external 
world,  for  all  that  they  can  say  now  is  powerless  to 


CARDINAL     NEWMAN.  79 

influence  or  affect  him.  The  goal  of  a  life's  struggles 
has  been  attained.  He  stands  before  the  world  the 
greatest  of  living  witnesses  to  the  power  and  per- 
manency of  the  oldest  of  Christian  faiths,  a  memorable 
example  of  a  noble  mind  unable  to  find  nutriment  in 
the  cold  shades  of  heresy,  and  advancing,  by  slow 
degrees,  into  the  bright  warm  light  of  Catholic  truth. 
He  is  now  far  advanced  in  the  evening  of  life,  and 
surely  his  declining  years  will  be  comforted  by  the 
reflection  that  his  character  and  career  have  been  perma- 
nently vindicated  in  the  eyes  of  his  countrymen,  and 
the  unfairness  of  the  aspersions  cast  upon  the  most 
memorable  event  of  his  life,  candidly  and  gracefully 
acknowledged. 

The  re-action  of  public  opinion  in  his  favour  is  now, 
as  we  have  seen,  making  itself  manifest,  and  may  it 
be  hoped  that  the  vindication  will  be  so  thorough  and 
complete  as  to  justify  the  application  of  the  beautiful 
simile  of  Goldsmith  : — 

"  As  some  tall  cliff  that  lifts  its  awful  form 

Swells  from  the  vale,  and  midway  meets  the  storm  ; 

Though  round  its  breast  the  rolling  clouds  are  spread, 

Eternal  sunshine  settles  on  its  head." 


CONCERNING    CARDINALS.* 

As  Sydney  is  soon  to  become  the  residential  seat  of 
the  first  Australian  Cardinal,  the  occasion  seems 
opportune  for  a  few  observations  on  the  history  and 
growth  of  the  Sacred  College,  and  the  important  part 
played  by  that  body  in  the  government  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church.  Reference  to  one  remarkable  and 
pei'tinent  fact  may  be  made  at  the  outset,  and  that  is 
the  improved  common-sense  view  which  all  British 
communities  now  adopt  towards  titles  conferred  b}"-  the 
Pope.  Such  an  outburst  of  fury  as  accompanied  the 
enthronement  of  Cardinal  Wiseman  in  the  see  of 
Westminster,  35  years  ago,  would  be  next  to  impos- 
sible in  the  England  of  to-day,  so  great  a  change  has 
come  over  the  nation.  A  distinguished  French 
journalist,  M.  John  Lemoinne,  writing  in  the  Journal 
des  Debats  10  years  ago,  remarks  : — 

"  We  remember  having  seen  some  years  ago  Cardinal  Wiseman 
burnt  in  effigy  in  the  streets  of  London  on  the  anniversary  of  the 
Ounpowder  Plot.  Passions  have  calmed  down  since  then,  and  we 
have  no  fear  of  any  demonstration  of  that  kind  against  Cardinal 
Manning,  who  is  universally  respected  for  his  labours  and  for  the 
asceticism  of  his  life." 

And  the  Standard,  at  the  same  period,  gave  utter- 
ance to  precisely  similar  sentiments  : — 

"  They  are  very  much  shocked  in  Germany  that  Englishmen 
should    talk    and    write    thus    calmly,    not   to    say    indifferently, 

♦  This  paper  was  contributed  to  the  Sydney  Morning  Herald  on  the 
occasion  of  the  elevation  of  the  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Moran,  Archbishop  of  Sydney, 
to  the  dignity  of  the  Cardinalate,  and  was  published  in  the  isBue  of  that 
j  ournal  for  September  26, 1885. 


CONCERNING     CARDINALS.  81 

concerning  the  elevation  of  Cardinal  Manning  and  his  expected  I'eturn 
amongst  us.  They  cannot  understand  how  it  is  that  we  are  not 
highly  indignant  with  the  Pope,  with  Cardinal  Manning,  and  with 
all  our  Roman  Catholic  fellow-countrymen  for  what  they  stigmatise 
as  a  piece  of  intolerable  impertinence.  We,  on  the  other  hand,  can 
hardly  comprehend  their  touchiness.  We  think  we  may  safely 
assert  that  whilst  the  enrolment  of  Dr.  Manning  amongst  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Sacred  College  has  given  pleasure  to  the  Englishmen  who 
belong  to  his  Church,  there  are  no  Englishmen  who  are  annoyed, 
offended,  alarmed,  or  in  any  way  unpleasantly  affected  by  the 
incident." 

It  may  be  taken  for  granted  that  the  people  of 
New  South  Wales  regard  the  elevation  of  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Sydney  to  the  highest  dignity  of  his  Church 
from  the  same  reasonable  standpoint,  that  they  see 
nothing  in  the  nature  of  "  Papal  aggression"  in  this 
new  antipodean  development,  but  rather  that  they 
recognise  in  the  action  of  Pope  Leo  XIII.  a  testimony 
to  the  rapid  progress  of  the  colonies,  and  to  the  right 
of  Sydney  to  rank  as  a  national  capital.  At  the  same 
time,  a  number  of  old  colonists  may  be  excused  if  they 
rub  their  eyes  and  wonder  if  they  are  really  awake, 
when  they  call  to  mind  what  "  consternation  and 
excitement"  (to  quote  the  words  of  Mr.  Bon  wick)  were 
occasioned  in  Sydney  in  March,  1843,  by  the  late  Dr. 
Polding  describing  himself,  for  the  first  time,  as  "  John 
Bede,  by  the  grace  of  God  and  favour  of  the  Holy 
Apostolic  See,  Archbishop  of  Sydney  and  Vicar- 
Apostolic  of  New  Holland."  The  contrast  between 
then  and  now  is  certainly  both  marked  and  instructive 
So  far  from  publicly  protesting  against  "  ecclesi- 
astical titles  being  conferred  within  the  Queens 
dominions  by  a  foreign  potentate,"  as  his  predecessor 
did,  Dr.  Barry,  it  may  be  presumed,  will  be  one  of 


82  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION: 

the  first  to  send  a  congratulatory  note  to  Cardinal 
Moran  on  his  arrival  in  Sydney  a  few  weeks  hence. 
The  principle  that  has  found  expression  in  this  radical 
change  of  public  opinion  is  a  sound  and  incontestable 
one :  that  every  religious  denomination  should  be  at 
perfect  liberty  to  confer  what  titles  it  pleased  within 
the  limits  of  its  own  jurisdiction. 

All  the  authorities  seem  to  be  unanimous  in  deriving 
the  word  Cardinal  from  cardo,  a  hinge,  and,  according 
to  the  "  Catholic  Dictionary,"  the  meaning  of  the 
metaphor  is,  that  a  cardinal  bears  the  same  intimate 
and  necessary  relation  to  the  church  as  the  hinge  does 
to  the  door.  The  term  seems  to  have  been  first  applied 
to  the  fixed  permanent  clergy  of  a  church  as  dis- 
tinguished from  unattached  ecclesiastics.  As  an  insti- 
tution the  cardinalate  appears  to  have  assumed  its 
first  concrete  shape  in  the  year  304,  when  Pope 
Marcellus  constituted  parish  churches  with  distinctive 
titles  in  Rome,  and  committed  them  to  the  charge  of 
"  cardinal  priests."  A  second  stage  of  development 
was  reached  when  the  bishops  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  of  Rome  were  permitted  at  times  to 
sit  in  synod  with  the  reigning  Pope.  There  were  six 
of  these  bishoprics,  and  in  the  course  of  time  the 
prelates  who  occupied  them  came  to  be  recognised  as 
cardinal  bishops,  and  to  receive  their  appointments 
directly  from  the  Pope,  One  of  the  decrees  of  a  council 
held  in  Rome  in  1059,  under  Pope  Nicholas  II.,  was 
that  the  Pope  should  in  future  be  elected  "on  the 
judgment  of  the  six  cardinal  bishops,  with  the  assent 
of  the  Roman  clergy,  the  applause  of  the  people,  and 


CONCERNING     CARDINALS.  83 

the  ratification  of  the  Emperor."  Under  this  system 
the  nomination  made  by  the  cardinal  bishops  was,  as  a 
rule,  acquiesced  in,  and  thus  it  gradually  came  about 
that  the  election  of  the  Sovereign  Pontiff  was  vested  in 
the  cardinals  exclusively,  as  it  continues  to  be  to  this 
-day.  In  the  12th  century  the  Sacred  College  numbered 
fiix  cardinal  bishops,  twenty-eight  cardinal  priests,  and 
fourteen  cardinal  deacons.  Leo  X.  increased  the 
number  to  sixty-five,  and  Sixtus  V.,  in  1586,  pro- 
claimed the  constitution  which  has  continued  in 
operation  ever  since,  and  by  which  the  maximum 
number  of  cardinals  was  fixed  at  seventy,  six  of  whom 
must  be  cardinal  bishops,  governing  the  suburban 
sees  around  Rome,  fifty  cardinal  priests  (of  whom  the 
Cardinal-Archbishop  of  Sydney  is  one)  holding  titles 
of  churches  in  Rome,  and  fourteen  cardinal  deacons. 
The  reigning  Pontiff  has  the  sole  appointment  of 
•cardinals,  and  whilst  all  the  great  Christian  nations  of 
Europe  have  representatives  in  the  Sacred  College,  the 
Italian  cardinals  are  always  in  the  majority.  They 
form,  as  it  were,  the  Pope's  privy  council,  and  His 
Holiness,  whilst  under  no  obligation  whatever  to 
accept  their  recommendations,  rarely  takes  any  im- 
portant step  without  seeking  their  counsel.  For  the 
effective  governing  of  a  world-wide  organisation  like 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  an  elaborate  and  complex 
system  is  needed  at  headquarters — hence  the  division 
of  the  body  of  cardinals  into  sectional  committees  or 
*'  congregations,"  as  they  are  technically  termed.  These 
master  the  details  of  all  business  in  connection  with 
their    respective    departments    and    report     to     the 


84  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

Sovereign  Pontiff,  who  generally  approves  and  endorses 
their  recommendations.  The  Pope  is  believed  by 
many  to  be  the  most  absolute  of  monarchs,  but,  in 
practice,  it  will  be  seen  that  he  acts  precisely  like  a 
constitutional  sovereign. 

The  "  congregations"  of  cardinals  are  eleven  in 
number.  The  first  is  that  of  the  consistorj'-,  whose 
chief  duty  it  is  to  prepare  all  business  relating  to  the 
establishment  of  churches  and  the  appointment  of 
bishops  throughout  the  Catholic  world.  The  second  is 
styled  the  Congregation  of  the  Holy  Office  of  the 
Inquisition — words  which  may  bring  before  many 
minds  appalling  visions  of  Torquemada,  the  rack,  the 
dungeon,  and  the  stake.  Without  going  into  the 
delicate  question  whether  the  Inquisition  of  the  past 
deserved  all  that  has  been  said  or  written  about  it,  one 
thing  is  certain,  that  the  Inquisition,  as  at  present 
constituted,  only  claims  to  exercise  jurisdiction  over 
the  souls,  and  never  over  the  bodies,  of  heretics. 
Excommunication  is  the  most  severe  punishment  that 
can  be  inflicted  on  the  persistent  heretic  now-a-days. 
The  Congregation  of  the  Index  has  the  busiest  time  of 
an}'-.  The  cardinals  who  constitute  it  must  keep 
themselves  au  courcmt  with  the  literature  of  all 
nations,  and  enter  in  the  Index  Fxpurgatorius  the 
names  of  all  books  that,  from  their  nature  and  subject 
matter,  should  be  prohibited  to  good  Catholics.  In 
this  herculean  work  they  have  the  assistance  of  a 
number  of  eminent  theologians  called  consultors.  The 
Congregation  of  Rites  is  a  sort  of  supreme  court  of 
appeal  on  all  questions   affecting   the   ceremonies   of 


GONCERNING    CARDINALS.  85 

religion  and  the  uniformity  of  church  worship.  Matters 
relating  to  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  and  the  civil 
power  come  under  the  notice  of  the  Congregation  of 
Immunities,  and  there  is  a  Congregation  of  the  Council 
for  the  interpretation  of  disciplinary  decrees.  One 
congregation  has  special  charge  of  the  Vatican  basilica, 
and  another  composes  any  differences  arising  between 
bishops  and  religious  communities  in  their  dioceses* 
There  is  a  congregation  on  discipline,  to  regulate  the 
internal  affairs  of  monastic  houses,  and  one  on  indul- 
gences, to  superintend  the  examination  of  relics  and 
inquire  into  their  authenticity,  besides  suppressing  any 
abuses  with  regard  to  the  granting  of  indulgences. 
Last  of  all  is  the  congregation  in  official  charge  of 
Catholic  interests  in  the  Australian  colonies,  viz.,  the 
Propaganda,  whose  members  are  entrusted  with  the 
directing  and  promoting  of  missionary  work  in  new 
countries  and  distant  lands.  It  is  the  prefect  of  this 
congregation  who  is  the  official  medium  of  communi- 
cation  between  the  Pope  and  the  bishops  of  these 
colonies,  and  for  that  reason  his  name — Cardinal 
Simeoni — is  most  familiar  to  newspaper  readers  by 
reason  of  its  appearance  from  time  to  time  at  the  end 
of  all  letters  of  importance  affecting  the  Catholic 
Church  in  Australia. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Bernard  O'Reilly  thus  describes  the 
elaborate  ceremonial  that  accompanies  the  creation  of 
a  number  of  cardinals  : — 

"  On  a  Monday  morning  the  Pope  summons  the  Sacred  College, 
and  reads  an  allocution  declaring  the  names  of  those  whom  he 
wishes  to  create.  *  Qwid  vobis  videtur  ?'  he  asks  the  cardinals.  They 
«tand  forth,  take,  off  their  skull-caps,  and  bow  their  heads  in  assent. 


86  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

When  the  consistory  is  over,  one  of  the  masters  of  ceremonies 
carries  to  each  newly-elected  cardinal  a  letter  from  the  Cardinal- 
Nephew — in  this  case  from  the  Cardinal-Brother,  since  Leo  XIII. 
has  no  Cardinal-Nephew — notifying  him  of  his  election.  To  those 
who  live  away  from  Rome  the  news  of  the  election  is  carried  by  one 
of  the  Pope's  Guard  of  Nobles,  along  with  the  skull-cap,  or  zucchetto^ 
The  herretla  is  carried  by  an  ablegate.  Sometimes  the  cardinal's 
hat  is  sent,  but  very  seldom,  that  being  a  mark  of  great  distinction, 
granted  only  to  the  relatives  of  sovereigns.  The  cardinals-elect  who- 
are  present  in  Rome  go  in  the  afternoon  to  visit  the  Cardinal- 
Brother  of  the  Pope,  and  at  his  house  they  assume  the  cardinal'* 
habits,  but  not  the  mozzetta  and  berretta,  which  are  laid  upon  them 
by  the  Pope  himself,  when  they  go  to  see  him  a  little  later,  intro- 
duced by  his  brother,  Cardinal  Pecci.  On  leaving  the  Pope'* 
ante-chamber  each  new  cardinal  gets  his  zucchetto,  which  is  presented 
to  him  on  a  silver  tray  by  one  of  the  servants  of  His  Holiness.  If 
any  sovereigns  happen  to  be  sojourning  in  Rome  at  the  time,  the 
new  cardinals  go  to  pay  them  a  visit,  starting  in  a  body  from  the 
Apostolic  Palace,  On  the  following  Friday  a  second  consistory 
takes  place,  to  which  the  new  cardinals  are  admitted.  At  the 
second  consistory  some  business  is  done,  generally  the  appointment 
of  bishops  for  vacant  churches  or  dioceses.  Before  nominating  the 
bishops,  the  Pope  closes  the  mouth  (Clauditos)  of  each  new  cardinal,, 
and  at  the  end  of  the  session  opens  their  mouths  again,  giving  them 
the  right  to  express  their  opinion  in  the  meeting,  to  vote,  and  also 
to  receive  their  piatto  Cardinalizio,  or  income.  This  is  4000  scudi,. 
nearly  £800.  Their  mouths  being  opened,  the  new  cardinals 
receive  from  the  Pope  the  hat,  the  cardinal's  ring,  and  the  title  ot 
their  respective  church  or  deaconry." 

There  is  one  very  important  function  of  his  office- 
which  Cardinal  Moran  will  find  it  impossible  to 
discharge,  unless,  indeed,  the  dream  of  some  enthusiasts 
is  realised,  and  it  will  be  possible,  by  some  marvellous 
application  of  electricity  as  a  motive  power,  to  travel 
from  Sydney  to  Rome  in  less  than  a  fortnight.  The 
Dublin  Bevieiu,  in  referring  to  the  elevation  of  Dr. 
M'Closkey,  Archbishop  of  New  York,  to  the  cardinalate 
a  few  years  ago,  said  : — 

"  It  was  probably  on  account  of  the  great  distance  from  Rome, 
and  the  impossibility  of  arriving  there  in  time  for  a  conclave,  that 


CONCERNING     CARDINALS.  87 

no  American  has  ever  before  been  created  a  cardinal,  but  this 
objection  has  of  course  been  to  a  great  extent  removed  by  the 
increased  facilities  of  locomotion." 

If  the  objection  has  been  removed  in  the  case  of 
America,  it  certainly  continues  to  apply  in  the  case  of 
Australia,  and  Cardinal  Moran's  only  chance  of  voting 
in  the  election  of  a  Pope  will  be  the  lucky  accident  of 
his  happening  to  be  on  a  visit  to  Europe  at  the  time. 
When  a  Pope  dies,  all  the  cardinals  are  summoned  to 
the  conclave  by  one  of  the  secretaries  to  the  Sacred 
College,  and  the  election  of  a  successor  must  begin  on 
the  tenth  day  after  the  decease  of  the  late  Pope.  To  con- 
stitute a  valid  election,  the  new  Pontiff  must  have  a 
two-thirds  majority  of  the  votes  of  the  Sacred  College. 

Sydney  being  now  the  cardinalatial  city  of  Greater 
Britain,  a  brief  glance  backwards  at  some  of  the  wearers 
of  the  red  hat  in  the  parent  country  may  fittingly  be 
taken.  It  appears  from  Mr.  Folkestone  Williams'  two 
volumes  of  "  Lives  of  the  English  Cardinals  "  that  there 
hare  been  altogether  some  40  cardinals  of  English  birth. 
First  mention  is  due  to  Nicolas  Breakspeare,  Abbot  of 
St.  Albans,  created  Cardinal-Bishop  of  Albano  by  Pope 
Eugenius  III.  in  1146.  Two  years  afterwards  he  was 
appointed  Papal  Legate  in  Sweden,  Norway,  and  Den- 
mark, and  in  November,  1154,  he  was  elected  Pope — 
the  only  Englishman  who  has  yet  sat  in  the  chair  of 
Peter.  He  is  known  in  history  as  Pope  Adrian  IV., 
Herbert  of  Bosham,  the  name  of  a  monastery  four 
miles  from  Chichester,  was  created  a  cardinal  in  1178 
by  Pope  Alexander  III.  He  is  the  author  of  a  biography 
of  his  friend,  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  Stephen 
Langton,    the    great    English     political     churchman 


88  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION: 

of  the  Magna  Charta  era,  became  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  in  1206,  and  a  few  years  afterwards 
was  created  a  cardinal  by  Innocent  III.  Later 
on  in  the  same  century  another  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, Kobert  Kilwardby,  was  similarly  honoured  by 
Nicholas  III.  Thomas  Joyce,  a  fellow-student  of  St, 
Thomas  Aquinas,  and  afterwards  confessor  to  Edward 
II.,  was  raised  to  the  cardiualate  by  Clement  V.  in 
1305.  After  the  lapse  of  more  than  half-a-century, 
Simon  Langham,  who  was  Abbot  of  Westminster, 
Bishop  of  Ely,  and  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  in 
succession,  was  made  a  cardinal  priest  in  1368  by 
Urban  V.  Ten  years  later  Adam  Eston,  Bishop  of 
London,  was  presented  with  a  red  hat  by  Urban  VL, 
and  this  seems  to  have  been  the  first  occasion  on  which 
the  English  metropolis  was  thus  complimented  by  the 
Popes.  Philip  Repingdon,  Abbot  of  Leicester,  and 
Chancellor  of  the  Universit}'-  of  Oxford  in  1400,  was 
made  a  cardinal  by  Gregory  XII.  in  1408.  He  was 
also  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  and  the  founder  of  Lincoln 
College,  Oxford.  Robert  Hallam,  another  Chancellor 
of  Oxford  University,  became  Bishop  of  Salisbury  in 
1407,  and  was  elevated  to  the  cardiualate  in  four  years' 
time.  He  died  whilst  in  attendance  at  the  Council  ot 
Constance.  Henry  Beaufort,  the  second  son  of  John 
of  Gaunt,  Duke  of  Lancaster,  was  successively  Bishop 
of  Lincoln,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  Lord  High 
Chancellor  of  England.  Pope  Martin  V,  made  him  a 
cardinal  in  1418.  John  Kempe,  who  was  in  turn 
Bishop  of  Rochester,  Chichester,  and  London,  an 
ambassador  to  France  and    Scotland,   Archbishop  of 


CONCERNING     CARDINALS.  89 

York  and  Canterbury,  and  twice  Lord  Chancellor, 
was  created  a  cardinal  bishop  in  1452.  His  two 
immediate  successors  in  the  See  of  Canterbury, 
Thomas  Bouchier  and  John  Morton,  were  also 
promoted  to  the  cardinalate.  Christopher  Bainbridge, 
Archbishop  of  York  in  1508,  and  an  ambassador  of 
Henry  VIII.,  was  made  a  cardinal  by  Julius  II.  in 
1511.  Thomas  Wolsey,  who  has  been  immortalised  by 
the  genius  of  Shakespeare,  was  bishop  of  Lincoln  in 
1514,  and  afterwards  Archbishop  of  York  and  Lord 
High  Chancellor  of  England.  Pope  Leo  X.  created  him 
a  cardinal  in  1516.  John  Fisher,  the  only  cardinal  who 
was  martyred  for  the  Catholic  faith  in  England,  was 
professor  of  theology  in  the  University  of  Cambridge 
and  Bishop  of  Rochester.  Refusing  to  adopt  the 
principles  of  the  Reformation,  he  was  imprisoned  in 
1534,  and  executed  on  June  22  of  the  following  year. 
His  body  was  buried  in  the  Chapel  of  the  Tower  of 
London.  Reginald  Pole,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
and  Papal  Legate  to  England  in  1554,  was  called  to 
the  Sacred  College  by  Pope  Paul  III. ;  and  William 
Allen,  the  founder  of  the  English  College  at  Douay,  in 
France,  which  gave  to  the  world  the  well-known 
Catholic  version  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  received  the 
red  hat  from  Sixtus  V.,  in  1587.  Philip  Howard,  third 
son  of  Lord  Mowbray,  was  one  of  the  chaplains  to 
Queen  Catherine  of  Braganza,  but  he  left  England 
through  an  outbreak  of  persecution,  and  founded  a 
Dominican  monastery  in  Flanders.  Clement  X.  made 
him  a  cardinal  in  1675.  One  of  the  last  survivors  of  the 
ill-fated  Royal  House  of  Stuart  was  Henry  Benedict 


90  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

Clement  Stuart,  Cardinal  of  York,  who  became  Bishop 
of  Frascati  in  1760,  and  dean  of  the  Sacred  College. 
He  lived  until  the  seventh  year  of  the  present  century. 
After  his  decease  the  only  representatives  of  England 
in  the  Sacred  College  were  Cardinals  Weld  and  Acton, 
until  in  1850  Pope  Pius  IX.  restored  the  hierarchy  in 
England,  and  placed  Cardinal  Wiseman  at  its  head. 
His  successor  in  the  see  of  Westminster  is  Cardinal 
Manning,  and  there  is  another  English  member  of  the 
Sacred  College  in  the  person  of  Cardinal  Howard,  once 
an  oflEicer  in  the  Queen's  Life  Guards,  and  now  an  erudite 
bishop  in  the  vicinity  of  Rome.  But  the  most  distin- 
guished Englishman  wearing  the  red  hat  is  Cardinal 
John  Henry  Newman.  He  is  the  oldest  member  of  the 
Sacred  College,  being  now  in  his  85th  year.  Sydney 
honoured  itself  in  honouring  him  with  a  gift  fashioned 
out  of  Australian  gold  when  he  was  called  to  be  a 
Prince  of  his  Church. 


CATHOLICITY     IN     AUSTRALIA. 

A  History  of  the  Commencement  and  Progress  of  Catho- 
licity IN  Australia,  by  the  Very  Rev.  Dian  Kennt. 
Sydney:  F.  Cunninghame  and  Go.     18S6. 

This  is  a  book  that  will  be  warmly  welcomed  by  the 
Catholics  of  the  colonies.  It  is  the  first  systematic 
effort  that  has  been  made  to  arrange  in  regular  chro- 
nological order  the  striking  scenes  and  incidents  that 
make  up  the  early  history  of  the  Church  on  this 
continent. .  In  simple  and  studiously  unadorned  lan- 
guage, without  a  particle  of  that  picturesque  writing 
in  which  too  many  historians  indulge  at  the  expense  of 
truth  and  justice,  its  author  has  produced  a  narrative 
that  will  be  highly  useful  and  instructive  in  the  days  to 
come.  Dean  Kenny  possesses  some  special  qualifica- 
tions for  the  office  of  historian  of  his  Church  in  these 
lands.  As  a  young  student  he  accompanied  the  first 
Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of  Australia  (Dr.  Folding)  to 
Sydney  in  the  year  1835,  and  he  appears  to  have 
been  a  close  observer  of  the  events  transpiring  around 
him  during  his  residence  of  half-a-century  in  the 
parent  colony.  He  has  also  been  a  diligent  seeker 
after  information  in  old  newspapers,  books,  and 
periodicals,  and  some  of  the  incidents  he  has  thus 
brought  to  light  will  be  of  value  for  future  reference. 


<)2  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION: 

For  instance,  it  is  not  generally  known  that  oratorio 
music  was  heard  for  the  first  time  in  Australia  on 
21st  September,  1836,  in  St,  Mary's  Roman  Catholic 
Cathedral,  Sydney,  which  had  an  audience  of  1000  on 
the  occasion.  The  conductor  was  the  afterwards 
celebrated  Vincent  Wallace,  the  composer  of  one  of 
the  most  popular  of  English  operas,  "  Maritana."  The 
principal  selections  were  from  Handels  "Messiah" 
and  Hay^dn's  "  Creation."  No  mention  of  this  inte- 
resting historical  incident  is  made  in  Mr,  Henniker- 
Heaton's  "  Australian  Dictionary  of  Dates,"  that  com- 
piler commencing  his  record  of  Australian  music  with 
the  entry — "  Vincent  Wallace  left  Sydney,  14th 
February,  1838."  This  first  volume  of  Dean  Kenny's 
History  is  very  properly  dedicated  to  Dr.  Ullathorne, 
the  present  octogenarian  Bishop  of  Birmingham,  in 
England,  and  the  man  who,  by  his  fiery  zeal  and 
•energy,  succeeded  in  firmly  establishing  Catholicity 
<m  this  continent  54  years  ago.  "By  your  writings," 
says  Dean  Kenny,  addressing  Dr,  Ullathorne,  "  you 
informed  Europe  of  the  restraints  of  the  Catholics  in 
this  far-distant  land  and  their  spiritual  destitution. 
You  travelled  in  all  parts  to  obtain  an  abundant 
supply  of  priests,  You  brought  from  the  colleges  and 
the  universities  of  Ireland  and  the  continent  bands  of 
-zealous  and  enlightened  missionaries,  who  spread  the 
faith  everywhere  and  covered  the  land  with  churches. 
You  exposed  the  inhuman  treatment  of  your  fellow- 
man  by  those  who  were  in  power,  and  greatly 
contributed  to  the  amelioration  of  his  unfortunate 
condition,"      This   last  sentence  is  an  allusion  to  Dr, 


CATHOLICITY    IN    AUSTRALIA.  93 

XJllathorne's  book,  entitled  "  The  Horrors  of  Trans- 
portation," to  which  Marcus  Clarke  has  acknowledged 
his  indebtedness  for  some  of  the  realistic  incidents  of 
"His  Natural  Life."  Dean  Kenny  concludes  the 
dedication  of  his  book  to  Dr.  Ullathorne  in  these 
words : — "  Many  years  have  passed  since  you  bade 
farewell  to  the  Australian  shores,  but  never  ought  the 
Catholic  Church  of  Australia  to  forget  those  days 
when,  in  all  the  vigour  of  your  great  intellect,  you 
laboured  so  earnestly  and  incessantly  for  her  welfare." 
The  histoi'ian  informs  us  that  there  is  very  little  on 
record  concerning  the  Catholics  in  the  early  days  of 
the  parent  colony,  save  that  one-third  of  the  prisoners 
belonged  to  that  denomination.  Some  statistics,  he 
says,  were  kept,  but  they  did  not  show  the  relative 
numbers  of  the  various  denominations,  and  the  entire 
population  was  practically  regarded  as  belonging  to 
the  Church  of  England.  A  French  priest,  Pere 
Reccveur,  accompanied  the  expedition  of  La  Perousein 
the  capacity  of  naturalist,  but  he  died  on  17th  February 
1788,  in  Sydney  Harbour,  from  wounds  received 
during  an  encounter  with  the  natives  of  the  Navigator 
Islands.  Five  years  afterwards,  in  March,  1793, 
another  visiting  priest,  who  was  chaplain  on  board  a 
Spanish  vessel,  was  astonished  to  find  that  no  Catholic 
church  existed  in  Sydney,  and  declared  that,  "  had  a 
settlement  been  made  by  his  nation,  a  house  for  the 
service  of  God  would  have  been  erected  before  any 
habitation  for  man."  It  was  not  until  1799  that 
the  first  resident  Roman  Catholic  clergymen  came  to 
Sydney.     In  that  year  three  priests — Fathers  Dixon, 


S4  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

Harold    and  O'Neil — and  one  Protestant   clergyman 
— the  Rev.  Mr.  Fulton — were  transported  as   political 
prisoners   to   New    South    Wales    for    their   alleged 
connection  with  the  Irish   rebellion  of  1798.     Father 
O'Neil's  innocence  having  been  proved  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  Imperial  authorities,  he  was  liberated, 
and   returned    to    Ireland    in    1802.     Father   Dixon 
remained  in  Sydney,  and  received  the  sanction  of  the 
•colonial  Government,  as  well  as  the  approbation  of  his 
ecclesiastical  superiors,  to   minister   to   the   spiritual 
requirements  of  the  Catholics  of  the  colony.     Father 
Harold  was  simultaneously  stationed  at  Norfolk  Island 
where  he  officiated  for  some  time.     In  his  proclamation 
on   the   subject.   Governor  King    states   that  he  has, 
^'  judged  it  expedient  and  admissible,  in  consequence  of 
a  communication  from  His  Majesty's  Principal  Secre- 
tary of  State  for  the  Colonies  and  the  War  Department, 
to   grant    unto    the  Rev.  John  Dixon    a   conditional 
emancipation,  to  enable  him  to  discharge  his  clerical 
functions  as  a  Roman  Catholic  priest,  which  he  has 
qualified  himself  for  by  the   regular  and  exemplary 
conduct  he  has  manifested  since  his  residence  in  the 
colony,  and  his  having  taken   the  oath   of  allegiance, 
abjuration,  and  declaration  prescribed  by  law."     The 
emancipated  priest  continued  his  ministrations  until  a 
report  reached  the  Government  that  his  congregations 
were  in  reality  gatherings  of  ti-aitors  and  would-be  rebels, 
and,  without  any  proper  enquiry  being  instituted,  the 
permission  to  hold  Catholic  services  was  withdrawn  by 
an  order  in  the  Gazette.    A  convict  outbreak  did  occur 
aoon   afterwards,  and    Fr.    Dixon,   according   to   our 


CATHOLICITY    IN    AUSTRALIA.  95 

historian,  "  accompanied  the  commanding  officer,  and 
exerted  himself  nobly  on  the  side  of  order  and 
humanity."  After  this  occurrence,  Fr.  Dixon  was  so 
hampered  in  the  performance'of  his  clerical  functions  by 
Governmental  restrictions  that  he  resolved  to  leave  the 
colony,  which  he  did  in  the  year  1808.  Fr.  Harold 
left  Norfolk  Island  to  fill  the  vacancy  in  Sydney,  but 
in  less  than  a  year  the  hostility  of  the  Government 
compelled  him  to  follow  the  example  of  his  predecessor. 
During  the  interval  between  his  departure,  in  1808, 
and  the  arrival  of  Archpriest  O'Flynn,  in  1817,  there 
was  no  Catholic  clergyman  on  this  continent.  Arch- 
priest  O'Flynn  was  the  first  Catholic  ecclesiastic  to 
come  to  Australia  with  a  direct  commission  from 
Rome,  but  he  either  forgot  or  failed  to  appreciate  the 
importance  of  bringing  with  him  some  credentials  from 
the  Home  Government.  This  was  a  fatal  omission  in 
the  then  circumstances  of  the  colony.  He  was  arrested, 
imprisoned,  and  deported  to  England  by  the  first  ship. 
This  harsh  treatment  caused  a  sensation  on  his  arrival 
in  the  home  country,  and  the  action  of  Governor 
Macquarie  in  the  matter  was  brought  before  the  House 
of  Lords  by  Lord  Bathurst,  and  severely  censured  in 
the  House  of  Commons  by  Lord  Donoughmore.  How- 
ever, out  of  evil  came  good,  and  the  result  of  the 
parliamentary  discussion  was  the  appointment  of  two 
priests,  with  fixed  Government  salaries,  to  proceed  to 
New  South  Wales  and  attend  to  the  religious  wants  of 
the  Roman  Catholics.  These  were  the  Revs.  J.  J. 
Therry  and  P.  Connelly.  The  former  had  just  been 
ordained   in    Carlow    College,  after  a   distinguished 


96  CHEISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

academic  career.  He  had  a  conversation  with  the 
banished  Archpriest  O'Flynn,  and  learning  from  him 
the  spiritual  destitution  of  distant  Australia,  at  once 
volunteered  for  missionary  work  amongst  its  neglected 
Catholic  inhabitants.  Bearing  credentials  from  the 
Home  Government,  and  with  assured  salaries  of  £100 
per  annum,  Fr.  Therry  and  his  comrade  arrived  in 
Sydney  about  the  middle  of  1820.  They  obtained  an 
interview  with  Governor  Macquarie,  to  whom  they 
presented  their  official  letters  of  introduction.  It  was 
agreed  that  Fr.  Therry  should  remain  in  Sydney, 
whilst  his  colleague  made  the  settlement  at  Hobart 
Town,  the  scene  of  his  future  labours.  In  less  than 
two  months  after  his  landing,  Fr.  Therry  had  orga- 
nised a  meeting  to  take  steps  for  the  erection  of  a  church 
and  on  29th  October,  1821,  Governor  Macquarie  laid 
the  foundation  stone  of  the  old  St.  Mary's  Cathedral 
of  Sydney.  The  Governor  said  to  Fr.  Therry  on 
that  occasion  :  "  I  receive  from  your  hands  with  much 
pleasure,  in  your  own  name  and  that  of  your  Roman 
Catholic  brethren  of  New  South  Wales,  the  very 
handsome  silver  trowel  now  presented  to  me,  and  I 
feel  myself  very  much  honoured  in  having  been  thus 
selected  to  make  use  of  this  instrument  in  laying  the 
first  stone  of  the  first  Roman  Catholic  chapel  to  be 
erected  in  Australia."  It  is  somewhat  curious  that 
the  gentleman  who  uttered  this  sentiment  was  the 
same  gentleman  who,  a  few  years  previously,  had 
ordered  the  arbitrary  proceedings  against  the  luckless 
Ai'chpriest  O'Flynn.  Our  historian.  Dean  Kenny, 
warmly     eulogises    the     general     administration    of 


CATHOLICITY    IN    AUSTRALIA.  97 

Macquarie,  whilst  finding  fault  with  his  policy  towards 
the  religious  denominations  other  than  the  Church  of 
England.  Fr.  Therry  laboured  devotedly  for  five 
years  in  the  settled  districts  of  New  South  Wales 
without  clerical  assistance  until  Fr.  Power  came  to 
his  help  in  1826.  The  Eev.  John  M'Encroe  was  the 
next  to  arrive,  and  in  1832  came  the  energetic  young 
Yorkshire  priest,  who  is  now  Bishop  Ullathorne  of 
Birmingham.  At  that  time,  ludicrous  as  it  looks  in 
the  light  of  after  events,  the  whole  of  Australia  was 
only  an  ecclesiastical  appanage  of  the  small  island  of 
Mauritius,  and  Dr.  Ullathorne  arrived  in  Sydney  in 
the  capacity  of  Vicar-General  under  the  jurisdiction  of 
Dr.  Slater,  the  then  Bishop  of  Mauritius.  With 
characteristic  zeal  and  earnestness  he  buckled  to  the 
work  of  organising  his  Church  in  Australia  and 
buildinof  it  on  a  sure  foundation.  His  efforts  were  so 
continuous  and  successful  that  the  new  Governor,  Sir 
Richard  Bourke,  wrote  to  the  home  authorities  that 
"  Fr.  Ullathorne  was  giving  every  satisfaction,  and 
had  secured  the  confidence  of  the  Catholic  popula- 
tion." Thanks  to  Dr.  Ullathorne's  abounding  energy, 
much  of  the  rough  work  of  organisation  was  accom- 
plished by  the  time  that  Dr.  Folding,  the  first  Catholic 
Bishop  of  Australia,  arrived  in  Sydney  on  13th  Sep- 
tember, 1835,  in  company  with  three  additional  priests 
and  four  ecclesiastical  students,  of  whom  the  author 
of  the  history  under  notice  was  one.  Dr.  Folding  was 
installed  on  the  Sunday  after  his  arrival.  His  diocese 
embraced  the  whole  eastern  half  of  Australia,  as  well 
as  the  island  of  Tasmania.     The  year  after  his  arrival 


98  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

a  census  was  taken,  which  showed  the  Catholic 
population  of  New  South  Wales  to  be  21,898,  and 
Tasmania  7000.  Our  author  gives  a  not  very  pleasing 
picture  of  the  state  of  society  in  Sydney  at  that 
time.  "  Like  a  true  missionary,  the  first  object  of 
the  bishop  was  to  reform  the  morals  of  his  people, 
and  enforce  the  discipline  of  the  Church.  Vice  was 
to  be  removed ;  many  were  at  variance  with  the  laws 
of  God  and  His  Church ;  intemperance  was  very 
prevalent,  with  all  its  attendant  evils  ;  the  marriage 
bond  was  not  respected,  and  licentiousness  of  manners 
was  general ;  there  was  much  fraudulency  and  over- 
reaching in  business ;  yet  there  were  those — not  a 
few  in  the  Catholic  community — whose  conduct  was 
most  exemplary  and  who  flourished  in  faith  and 
virtue."  In  his  first  report  to  the  Propaganda  in 
Rome  Dr.  Folding  said : — "  From  week  to  week  we 
have  been  employed  in  hearing  the  general  confessions 
of  individuals,  who,  on  account  of  their  circumstances, 
or  through  negligence,  have  remained  immersed  in  sin 
for  40  or  50  years,  and  even  a  longer  time.  In  the 
course  of  a  few  months  there  was  a  visible  change  in 
the  entire  population,  it  being  impossible  that  a 
reform  such  as  this  could  take  place  in  one-third  of 
the  population  without  producing  a  certain  effect  on 
the  remainder.  In  consequence  the  public  authorities 
acknowledged  that  there  was  an  amelioration,  judging 
from  the  general  tranquillity  throughout  the  colony, 
and  from  the  diminution  of  public  crime."  The 
bishop  administered  the  sacrament  of  confirmation  for 
the  first  time  on  Sunday,  28th  February,  1836,  and  it 


CATHOLICITY    IN    AUSTRALIA.  99 

is  a  notable  circumstance  that  amongst  those  who 
received  the  rite  were  sixty  or  seventy  soldiers  of  the 
l7th  Regiment,  which  was  then  stationed  in  Sydney. 
His  first  ordination  service  was  on  the  8th  of  May  in 
the  same  year,  when  the  Revs.  T.  C.  Sumner  and  H. 
G.  Gregory  were  raised  to  the  order  of  deacon.  Next 
day  Fr.  Sumner  was  ordained  a  priest,  and  he  was 
thus  the  first  Roman  Catholic  clergyman  ordained  on 
Australian  soil.  The  day  after  this  ordination,  Dr. 
Ullathorne  set  sail  for  Europe  in  order  to  procure 
more  priests  to  labour  on  the  Australian  mission.  He 
secured  two  who  were  destined  to  play  an  important 
part  in  the  future  history  of  the  Church  in  Australia, 
viz.,  the  Rev.  James  A.  Goold,  the  late  Archbishop  of 
Melbourne,  and  the  Rev.  John  Brady,  who  became  the 
first  Bishop  of  Perth  in  Western  Australia.  They 
arrived  in  Sydney  on  24th  February,  l^SS,  having,  as 
their  fellow- voyager  from  the  old  land,  the  new 
Governor,  Sir  George  Gipps.  A  few  months  after- 
wards, on  15th  July,  1838,  a  second  contingent  landed 
from  the  barque  Cecilia.  It  consisted  of  the  Revs.  F. 
Murphy  (afterwards  fi.rst  Bishop  of  Adelaide),  M. 
O'Reilly,  J,  Fitzpatrick,  E,  Mahoney,  J.  Lynch,  J. 
Rigney,  M.  Brenan  and  Thomas  Slattery,  who  was  for 
many  years  Dean  of  Warrnambool  in  this  colony.  Of 
this  pioneer  band  of  young  missionaries,  two  alone 
survive — Dr.  Fitzpatrick,  the  venerable  and  respected 
Vicar-General  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Melbourne,  and 
the  Ven.  Archdeacon  Rigney,  of  Parramatta,  New 
South  Wales.  After  an  absence  of  two  years  and  a 
half,  during  which   he   published   in  London  his  book 


100  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

on  "  The  Catholic  Mission  in  Australia,"  Dr.  UUathorne 
returned  to  New  South  Wales  at  the  end  of  1838, 
bringing  with  him  thi-ee  more  priests,  three  ecclesiastical 
students,  and  five  Sisters  of  Charity,  the  latter  being 
the  first  nuns  to  land  in  Australia.  One  of  the  priests  he 
brought  with  him  was  the  E.ev.  P.  B.  Geoghegan,  the 
first  resident  Roman  Catholic  clergyman  in  Melbourne, 
and  a  gentleman  who  was  for  years  very  popular 
amongst  all  denominations  in  this  city.  Dr.  Geoghegan's 
last  Victorian  charge  was  at  Williamstown,  whence  he 
was  promoted  to  the  bishopric  of  Adelaide  on  8th 
September,  1859.  Owing  to  the  energy,  ability,  and 
persuasive  powers  of  Dr.  UUathorne  in  the  home 
countr}^,  the  Australian  Church  was  now  fairly  well 
officered,  and  in  a  position  to  start  satisfactorily  on  its 
career  of  progress.  Dr.  Folding  proudly  announced 
to  his  congregation  in  Sydney  : — "  The  mission  of  our 
beloved  Vicar-General,  Dr.  UUathorne,  has  been 
attended  with  the  most  beneficial  results.  His  zeal, 
activity,  and  piety  have  created  an  extensive 
sympathy  in  our  favour.  Zealous,  active,  and  pious 
labourers  in  the  Lord's  vineyard  have  beheld  our 
wants,  and  have  hastened  to  come  to  our  succour. 
Our  people  are  no  longer  as  sheep  gone  astray  in  the 
absence  of  pastors.  The  cry  of  our  little  ones  for 
bread — the  bread  of  eternal  life — will  not  be  in  vain, 
for  there  are  those  now  who  will  break  it  unto  them. 
The  spirit  of  God  hath  filled  with  courage,  not 
belonging  to  their  sex,  excellent  ladies,  who,  deeming 
all  things  of  small  account  in  comparison  to  gaining 
souls  to  Christ,  have,  fearlessly   traversing  the  ocean, 


CATHOLICITY    IN    AUSTRALIA.  101 

come  amongst  us  to  consummate  their  sacrifice  of 
charity  on  these  shores  in  the  abodes  of  sorrow  and 
guilt."  At  the  close  of  the  year  1840,  where  Dean 
Kenny's  History  ends  for  the  present,  the  Catholic 
population  of  New  South  Wales  numbered  35,690 
souls,  whose  spiritual  requirements  were  attended  to 
by  twenty-four  priests.  Nine  churches  were  com- 
pleted, six  were  in  course  of  erection,  and  there  were 
ten  small  chapels  in  various  parts  of  the  colony 
Thei'e  is  an  appendix  to  the  present  volume,  giving  a 
short  account  of  the  aborigines  of  Australia,  and  an 
interesting  narrative  of  the  efforts  made  by  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  to  evangelise  them.  The  most 
remarkable  and  successful  movement  in  this  direction 
has  been  achieved  by  a  community  of  Benedictine 
monks,  established  by  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Salvado, 
about  20  years  ago  at  New  Norsia,  on  the  Victoria 
Plains,  fifty  miles  from  Perth,  the  capital  of  Western 
Australia.  This  evangelising  agency  continues  to 
flourish,  and  to  reclaim  the  natives  of  both  sexes  from 
barbarism.  Lady  Barker,  who  recently  visited  the 
institution,  gives  a  glowing  and  appreciative  descrip- 
tion of  the  place  in  her  recently-published  "  Letters  to 
Guy."  And  another  very  competent  judge.  Miss 
Florence  Nightingale,  did  not  hesitate  to  say  that  "  in 
no  part  of  the  world  have  they  succeeded  in  educating 
and  civilising  the  savage  races  except  in  the  Bene- 
dictine monastery  of  New  Norsia."  This  unique 
monastery  is  still  ruled  by  its  venerable  founder.  Dr. 
Salvado,  and  no  less  than  sixty  monks  and  lay 
brothers  are  associated  under  its   roof  in  the    noble 


102  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

work  of  evangelisation.  On  the  average,  300  blacks 
are  living  at  the  establishment,  gaining  rudimentary 
knowledge,  learning  the  principal  points  of  Catholic 
doctrine,  and  making  themselves  proficient  in  their 
favourite  trades.  The  place  may  be  best  described  as 
a  monastic  colony,  comprising  a  beautiful  church, 
separate  schools  for  the  native  boys  and  girls,  houses 
and  workshops  for  the  adult  aborigines,a  fully-equipped 
hospital,  and  a  number  of  granaries  to  store  the 
produce  of  the  hundreds  of  acres  that  are  regularly 
cultivated  by  the  monks  and  their  little  army  of 
black  helpers.  But  the  most  striking  and  gratifying 
feature  in  connection  with  the  New  Norsia  mission  is 
the  fact,  testified  to  by  unimpeachable  witnesses,  that 
the  natives  educated  and  christianised  there  never 
return  to  a  state  of  savagery,  but  pursue  with  success 
the  trades  they  have  learned  from  the  good  Bene- 
dictine monks.  An  experience  like  this  stands  out 
with  exceptional  prominence  against  the  dark  back- 
ground of  failure  which  is  presented  by  the  great 
majority  of  missions  to  the  heathen.  By  reason  of 
the  remoteness  and  the  inaccessibility  of  New  Norsia,. 
and  the  quiet,  unostentatious  manner  in  which  Dr. 
Salvado  and  his  coadjutors  have  achieved  such 
unparalleled  results,  a  great  many  Australian 
Catholics  are  in  absolute  ignorance  of  the  existence  of 
an  institution  that  is  perhaps  the  greatest  triumph  of 
Catholicity  in  these  colonies.  It  is  something  to  be 
proud  of  that,  during  an  ordinary  lifetime,  the 
ecclesiastical  scene  was  changed  from  the  solitary 
archpriest,  hiding  in  Sydney  to  escape  the  persecution 


CATHOLICITY    IN    AUSTRALIA.  103 

of  the  governing  authorities,  to  the  brilliant  ceremonial 
which  the  same  city  witnessed  at  the  close  of  last 
year,  when  a  Cardinal  Archbishop  and  fifteen 
Australian  prelates  assembled  in  Plenary  Council.  But, 
to  the  reflecting  mind,  that  truly  majestic  monastery 
on  the  distant  plains  of  Western  Australia,  silently 
and  steadily  doing  a  work  that  numbers  in  many 
lands  have  tried  and  failed  to  accomplish,  is  something 
to  be  still  more  proud  of. 


AN    AUSTRALIAN    LITERARY    TRIO. 

The  Marcus  Clarke  Memorial  Volume.     Melbourne :  Cameron, 

Laing  and  Co.     1884' 
A  Forgotten  Genius,  by  H.  T.  Mackenzie  Bell.     62  Paternoster 

Row,  London,  E.C.:  Elliot  Stock.     I884. 
The  Life,  Spebches,  and  Writings  of  Daniel  Henry  Denieht, 

BY  E.  A.  Martin.     Melbourne  and  Sydney  :  George  Robertson 

and  Co.  I884. 
The  Legislative  Assembly  of  Victoria  recently  discussed 
a  motion  in  favour  of  a  national  grant  of  £1000  to 
the  widow  and  children  of  Marcus  Clarke,  the  author 
of  the  only  colonial  work  of  fiction  that  has  attained  a 
world-wide  celebrity.  On  the  first  division,  the 
motion  was  carried  at  the  close  of  a  generally  sym- 
pathetic debate,  but  at  a  subsequent  stage  the  friends 
of  the  proposal  were  unfortunately  not  present  in  their 
full  strength,  the  consequence  being  that  it  was  left  in 
a  minority  of  three.  But  despite  this  accidental 
decision,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  whole  tenor  of 
the  discussion  showed  clearly  that  Parliament  is  being 
educated  up  to  the  importance  of  encouraging  the 
growth  of  a  native  literature,  and  the  day  is  not  far 
distant  when  a  national  grant  to  the  surviving  repre- 
sentatives of  Marcus  Clarke  will  be  carried  without  a 
dissentient  voice.  Hitherto,  such  grants  have  been  the 
reward  of  political  services  exclusively,  and  it  is 
matter  for  congratulation  that  the  discovery  has  at 
length  been  made  that  a  man  of  genius  may  serve  his 
country  as  faithfully  and  as  well  by  the  exercise  of  a 


AN  AUSTRALIAN  LITERARY    TRIO.       105 

luminous  pen  as  by  the  use  of  a  voluminous  tongue. 
Indeed,  as  regards  the  power  and  the  permanency  of 
their  work,  there  is  no  comparison  between  the  two. 
The  successful  politician  in  these  southern  lands  does 
not  contribute  a  tithe  of  the  benefits  that  are  bestowed 
by  the  gifted  litterateur  who  gains  the  ear  of  the 
reading  world  at  home  and  abroad,  and  who  presents 
in  an  irresistibly  attractive  form  to  the  crowded 
peoples  of  northern  nations  the  historical  growth,  the 
inherent  strength,  the  marvellous  progress,  the 
abounding  resources,  and  the  promising  future  of  the 
new  world  at  the  antipodes.  But  this  fact  has  never 
yet  been  adequately  recognised,  and,  as  a  consequence, 
Australian  authors  have  received  but  scant  encourage- 
ment from  the  people  amongst  whom  they  dwelt,  and 
for  whom  they  expended  all  their  energies.  Perhaps 
this  was  not  a  studied  or  intentional  neglect.  The 
first  half-century  of  every  people's  existence  is  usually 
a  period  of  toil  and  trouble,  of  clearing  away  and 
building  up,  with  but  little  time  to  devote  to  intel- 
lectual recreations.  It  is  hard  for  a  native  literature 
to  flourish  under  such  unfavourable  conditions.  But 
now  that  the  colonies  are  entering  on  their  career  as 
consolidated  communities,  more  leisure  will  be  avail- 
able for  leading  the  higher  intellectual  life  of  civilised 
nations,  and  it  may  be  hoped  that  such  a  reproach  as 
this,  uttered  by  the  hon.  member  for  West  Melbourne, 
will  be  speedily  removed : — "  Everything  in  this 
country  is  protected  with  the  solitary  exception  of 
brains.  Parliament  has  never  done  anything  to 
encourage  literature  or  talent."     That  many  members 


106  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION- 

of  the  Legislative  Assembly  of  Victoria  are  sin- 
cerely anxious  to  remove  this  reproach  was 
evidenced  by  the  applause  that  greeted  the 
incidental  allusions  to  the  desirability  of  giving 
every  encouragement  to  the  development  of 
colonial  literary  talent.  Mr.  Reid,  the  member  for 
Fitzroy,  made  this  consideration  one  of  his  chief 
arguments  in  support  of  his  motion  for  a  State  grant 
of  £1000  to  the  widow  and  children  of  Marcus  Clarke. 
Such  a  recognition  of  departed  worth,  he  maintained, 
"  would  help  to  foster  a  love  of  literary  work  among 
the  young  people  of  the  colony,  when  they  knew  that, 
if  great  literary  services  were  rendered  by  them,  a 
grateful  country  would  not  forget  them,  but  would 
see  that  the  wives  and  children  they  might  leave  were 
provided  for."  As  Professor  Pearson  pointed  out  in 
the  same  debate,  it  is  not  likely  that  another  Marcus 
Clarke  will  arise  in  the  colonies  for  many  a  day. 
Nevertheless,  there  can  be  no  two  opinions  as  to  the 
wisdom  of  holding  out  every  legitimate  inducement  to 
the  development  of  a  native  school  of  Australian 
literature. 

The  three  books  whose  titles  are  given  at  the  head 
of  this  paper,  and  which  were  issued  almost  simul- 
taneously from  the  press,  are  intended  to  commemorate 
the  careers  of  three  of  the  ill-fated  founders  of  the 
republic  of  letters  in  the  dominion  of  Australasia. 
They  are  the  posthumous  tribute  of  praise  to  a 
luckless  litei-ary  trio.  Marcus  Clarke,  Charles  White- 
head, and  Daniel  Henry  Deniehy  were  pioneers  of 
the  pen,  and  they  suffered  the  hard  fate  that  apparently 


AN    AUSTRALIAN   LITERARY  TRIO.       107 

befalls  the  majority  of  pioneers  in  every  department 
of  life.  They  wrote  for  unappreciative  eyes ;  their 
talents  went  unrewarded  in  life^  and  they  dropped 
into  premature  graves.  It  is  only  now  when  they 
are  gone  for  ever  that  they  are  estimated  at  their  true 
value,  and  that  elaborate  literary  monuments  are 
being  erected  to  perpetuate  their  memories.  No 
doubt,  they  each  and  all  hastened  their  end  by  their 
own  indiscretions,  but  it  should  be  remembered  that 
their  indiscretions  were  aggravated  and  intensified  by 
the  isolation  and  the  indifierence  of  which  they  were 
the  centre.  With  happier  surroundings,  with  a  wider 
appreciation,  with  an  income  proportionate  to  the 
work  they  accomplished,  with  an  ampler  field  for  the 
exercise  of  their  great  abilities,  how  different  their 
fate  might  have  been  ! 

The  selections  that  comprise  the  major  portion  of 
the  "  Marcus  Clarke  Memorial  Volume"  leave  no  room 
to  doubt  the  wonderful  versatility  of  Australia's  only 
novelist.  In  depicting,  with  photographic  accuracy  of 
detail,  the  pathetic  and  humorous  incidents  that 
diversify  the  lonely  life  of  the  Australian  bush,  in 
keenly  satirising  the  Melbourne  follies  of  his  time,  in 
presenting  to  the  mind's  eye  an  appalling  panorama 
of  the  dismal  horrors  of  the  early  convict  era,  in 
throwing:  a  halo  of  absorbing  interest  around  the 
scenes  and  events  incidental  to  the  colonising  epoch, 
and  in  anticipating  Hugh  Conway  by  the  dexterous 
introduction  of  psychological  problems  into  the  realms 
of  fiction,  Marcus  Clarke  is  equally  at  home, 
equally     successful,     and    equally     powerful.        The 


108  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

authorship  of  "  His  Natural  Life" — that  thrilling 
and  tragic  romance  of  a  buried  Australian  past — will 
of  course  be  his  chief  claim  to  the  admiration  of 
posterity,  but  at  the  same  time  it  will  be  little  less 
than  a  national  calamity  if  those  shorter  stories  and 
sketches  of  his,  founded  on  brighter  and  pleasanter 
themes,  are  allowed  to  escape  observation  and  to  fall 
into  oblivion.  They  can  in  no  sense  be  regarded  as 
literature  of  the  ordinary  ephemeral  cast.  As  precious 
pen-portraits  of  characteristic  types  of  Australian 
humanity  of  the  first  generation,  and  as  faithful 
transcripts  of  phases  of  bush  life  that  are  being 
obliterated  by  the  effacing  fingers  of  time  and  the 
onward  march  of  progress,  they  will  be  of  the  highest 
historical  value  to  colonial  students  of  the  days  to 
come.  Casting  a  retrospective  glance  at  Marcus 
Clarke's  Melbourne  literary  career  of  thirteen  years' 
duration,  and  the  amount  of  sterling  work  that  he 
accomplished  during  so  comparatively  bi'ief  a  period, 
the  universal  feeling  will  be  one  of  poignant  regret  at 
Australia  having  been  bereft  of  the  full  fruits  of  the 
maturity  of  his  genius,  and  that  fate  should  have 
decreed  his  descent  into  the  grave  at  the  early  age  of 
thirty-five. 

The  career  of  Charles  Whitehead,  the  "forgotten 
genius"  whom  Mr.  Mackenzie  Bell  has  resurrected 
from  the  literary  tomb,  is  a  sad,  a  strange,  and  a 
striking  one.  Once  a  London  author  of  high  repute, 
the  intimate  friend  of  Charles  Dickens,  William  M. 
Thackeray,  Leigh  Hunt,  and  Douglas  Jerrold,  he 
unfortunately  injured  his  prospects  and  alienated  his 


AN    AUSTRALIAN  LITERARY    TRIO.       109 

acquaintances  in  the  old  land  by  a  too-ready  recourse 
to  stimulants.  His  temperament  was  apparently  akin 
to  that  of  Edgar  Allan  Poe— high- wrought,  sensitive, 
and  nervous — and  impelled  him  in  moments  of 
despondency  to  seek  courage  and  confidence  from  the 
most  treacherous  of  all  allies.  With  the  hope  and 
intent  of  conquering  this  weakness  of  his  nature,  and 
making  a  fresh  start  in  life  in  a  new  world,  he 
emigrated  to  Australia  during  the  goldfields  era,  and 
recommenced  his  literary  career  in  Melbourne.  But 
there  was  no  opening  in  the  Melbourne  of  that  time 
for  a  man  of  his  lofty  original  genius ;  his  great 
abilities  found  no  encouragement  or  scope  for  their 
exercise  ;  he  suffered  in  consequence  all  the  miseries  of 
poverty  and  neglect,  until  one  morning  he  fell  down 
exhausted  in  a  street  of  the  Victorian  capital,  was 
carried  to  the  Melbourne  Hospital,  where  he  soon 
died,  and  from  which  his  lonely  remains  were  taken 
to  a  pauper's  grave  in  the  Melbourne  Cemetery, 
where  they  have  remained  unmarked  for  well-nigh  a 
quarter  of  a  century.  Young  as  colonial  cities  are, 
they  already  have  their  life  tragedies,  and  this  is  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  of  them.  Of  the  thousands 
who  annually  walk  through  the  Melbourne  Cemetery^ 
how  many  are  aware  that  within  its  enclosure  lies  all 
that  is  mortal  of  the  gifted  man  who  wrote  "  Richard 
Savage,"  one  of  the  cleverest  of  modern  novels  ;  "  The 
Solitary,"  a  noble  specimen  of  Spenserian  verse  ;  "  The 
Cavalier,"  one  of  the  most  successful  dramas  of  its  day  ; 
"Jasper  Brooke,"  a  metrical  romance  of  striking  power 
and  intensity  ;  "  The  Memoirs  of  Grimaldi"  and  "  The 


no  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

Earl  of  Essex,"  an  historical  story  of  a  higli  order  of 
excellence?  These  are  works  that  fully  justify  the 
dictum  of  the  London  Athenceum,  that  Charles 
Whitehead  "  is  deserving  of  resurrection,"  and  the  com- 
pliment of  the  Contemporary  Review,  that  Mr. 
Mackenzie  Bell  "  has  done  a  real  service  in  introducing 
to  us  a  man  of  true  genius." 

It    was  likewise    the    sad    fate   of  Daniel   Henry 
Deniehy — the  last  of  this  luckless  literary  trio,  and 
perhaps  the  most  brilliant  of  them  all — to  end  the 
battle  of  life  in  the  streets  of  an  Australian  city,  and 
to  die  in  the  nearest  hospital.     No  one  could  have 
foreseen    that    a    career    which  opened    under  such 
exceptionall}'  happy  and   promising    conditions    was 
destined  to  so  melancholy  and  premature  a  close.     A 
native  of  the  mother  city  of  the  colonies,   Deniehy 
spent  the  early  years  of  his  budding  manhood  on  the 
Continent,     eagerly    drinking    at    the    fountains    of 
knowledge  in  the  historic  capitals  of  the  old  world, 
and  gathering  up  those  stores  of  classical,  artistic,  and 
linguistic  lore  which  he  afterwards  dispensed  to  the 
most  enlightened  and  appreciative  audiences  that  ever 
assembled  in  his  native  Australian  metropolis  by  the 
blue  waters  of  Port  Jackson.      Embracins:  the  law  as 
a    profession,    he    speedily    developed    an  oratorical 
talent  that  naturally  caused  him  to  be  regarded  as  a 
man  who  would  assuredly  achieve  eminence  in  the 
political  sphere,  and,   though    he  resisted  the  solici- 
tations of  his  friends  for  some  time,  he  at  length  acted 
on  their  advice,  and  in  his  twenty-eighth  year  entered 
the  Parliament  of  New  South  Wales  as  member  for 


AN    AUSTRALIAN  LITERARY    TRIO.       Ill 

Argyle.  With  the  wisdom  that  invariably  comes 
-after  the  event,  it  was  subsequently  discovered  that  if 
these  pertiuaceous  friends  had  only  allowed  the  rising 
young  lawyer  to  establish, himself  firmly  in  his  pro- 
fession before  prompting  him  to  the  service  of  his 
■country,  some  of  the  disasters  that  eventually  over- 
whelmed the  object  of  their  admiration  would,  in  all 
human  probability,  have  been  averted.  And  it  is  in  a 
great  measure  due  to  his  having  spent  the  best  years 
of  his  life  in  barren  political  warfare  that  his  literary 
achievements  bear  so  small  a  proportion  to  the  extent 
of  his  natural  gifts  and  the  variety  of  his  acquired 
attainments.  "  His  genius  has  developed  itself  in  no 
-adequate  degree,  and  in  no  work  commensurate  with 
its  power,"  was  the  phrase  he  employed  in  reviewing 
the  life-work  of  Edward  Whitty,  the  author  of  the 
"  Friends  of  Bohemia,"  and  it  is  no  less  true  of 
Deniehy  himself  Still,  if  we  have  not  quantity  in 
the  literary  relics  of  Deniehy,  we  have  quality  rich 
and  rare.  Australian  literature  will  be  searched  in 
vain  for  critical  essays  of  the  calibre  of  several  that 
are  enshrined  in  his  memorial  volume.  He  is 
unquestionably  the  Macaulay  of  the  antipodes.  His 
well-balanced  estimates  of  the  place  in  the  literary 
firmament  of  De  Quincey,  Washington  Irving,  Leigh 
Hunt,  George  Sand,  and  other  luminaries  of  the  first 
half  of  our  century,  are  distinguished  alike  for  their 
analytical  insight,  scholarly  taste,  and  discerning 
judgment.  His  versatile  genius  and  the  studious 
application  of  his  early  years  enabled  him  to  write 
lucidly    and    learnedly  on    a    variety    of    European 


112  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

literatures,  and  to  interpret  to  the  less-instructed  mind 
with  surprising  clearness  and  effect  the  poetic  languages 
of  music,  painting,  architecture,  and  sculpture. 
It  is  saddening  to  reflect  on  the  unrealised  possibilities 
of  such  a  richly-endowed  intellect.  A  man  whose 
fugitive  writings  earned  the  warm  commendation  of 
so  capable  a  critic  and  author  as  the  first  Lord  Lyttou, 
was  surely  qualified  to  bequeath  to  future  generations 
of  Australian  natives  a  series  of  works  that  they 
would  not  willingly  let  die.  And  who  knows  but 
that  if  Deniehy  had  accepted  the  generous  invitation 
of  the  author  of"  Pelham"  to  come  to  London,  where, 
"  I  am  satisfied,"  wrote  Lord  Lytton,  "  a  splendid 
future  awaits  you,"-  he  would  have  shaken  himself 
free  from  the  despotism  of  drink — a  terrible  tyranny 
that  had  been  largely  induced  by  the  cruel  kindness 
of  his  early  worshippers,  and  would  have  built  up 
for  himself  a  national  instead  of  a  provincial  repu- 
tation ?  Well  and  truly  does  his  biographer  say  that 
"judging  from  the  few  evidences  that  he  has  left 
behind,  and  from  the  testimony  of  contemporaries, 
men  of  keen  critical  skill  and  worldly  shrewdness,  I 
think  that,  with  all  his  follies  and  failings,  his  short- 
comings and  his  grievous  falling  away  from  the 
promise  of  early  days,  as  a  scholar,  a  philosopher,  an 
orator,  and  a  litterateur,  this  '  New  Brittania'  has  not 
yet  given  birth  to  his  equal." 

Remembering  that  the  literature  of  every  land  has 
to  pass  through  a  critical  and  chrysalis  stage,  when 
its  professors  must  struggle  as  best  they  can  against 
all    the    adverse    influences    arrayed    against   them. 


AN    AUSTRALIAN   LITERARY  TRIO.       lib 

Australians  generally  will  need  no  rerainder  of  the 
debt  of  honour  they  owe  to  the  memories  of  a  Marcus 
Clarke,  a  Lindsay  Gordon,  a  Henry  Kendall,  a  Charles 
Whitehead,  and  a  Daniel  Henry  Deniehy.  Now  that 
colonial  literature  is  gradually  emerging  into  the  sun- 
light, it  would  be  the  height  of  ingratitude  if  we,  as  a 
nation,  forgot  the  services  of  the  men  who,  despite  their 
personal  failings  and  periodical  stumbles,  succeeded  in 
this  one  thing  at  least — in  keeping  the  torch  alight 
through  the  dark  and  dreary  past.  Australian  natives 
have  their  faults,  but  ingratitude  is  not  one  of  them. 


MELBOURNE'S  EARLY  RIVAL. 
Sir  Henry  Parkes  has  admittedly  achieved  some 
distinction  as  a  politician ;  but,  as  a  prophet,  he  has 
not  been  particularly  successful.  Time  has  taken  a 
mischievous  delight  in  falsifying  almost  every  one  of 
his  elaboratel3^-oracular  and  high-sounding  predictions 
of  the  future  greatness  of  Geelong,  uttered  36  years 
ago  in  his  juvenile  poetical  indiscretion  entitled 
"  Murmurs  of  the  Stream." 

A  passing  stranger  in  thy  streets, 

A  self-willed  vagrant  'midst  thy  throng, 
Whom  none  will  bless  of  all  he  meets, 
His  blessing  pours  on  thee,  Geelong  ; 
Mayst  thou  wax  great — each  age  more  strong 
In  mind  and  heart. 
Oh,  spots  more  beautiful  there  are. 

For  home's  sweet  sake,  for  heroes'  deeds  ; 
Where  woman  has  been  true  as  fair — 

Where  men  have  died  for  trampled  creeds — 
Spots  lovelier  far  for  all  that  pleads 
With  man's  proud  heart. 
But  thou  art  as  a  destined  queen, 

Yet  parted  from  her  certain  throne  ; 
ii  rand  cities  of  the  past  have  been. 
But  future  ages  thee  shall  own. 
As  of  earth's  empress  cities  one — 
A  nation's  heart. 

The  poet,  penetrating  with  seer-like  vision  the  veil 
of  futurity,  proceeds  to  contemplate  the  days  when — 

"  Men  of  generous  thought  and  iron  nerve 
Will  win  a  world-wide  fame  for  thee." 

Possibly  Sir  Henry  may  claim  that  he  has  scored  a 

point  in  this  particular  part  of  his  prophecy,  inasmuch 


MELBOURNE'S    EARLY    RIVAL.  115 

as  Sir  Graham  Berry,  Geelong's  chosen  political  chief 
for  many  years,  was  known  as  the  "  man  with  the  iron 
frame,"  but,  unfortunately,  it  is  matter  of  notoriety 
that  the  late  leader  of  the  Libei'al  party  in  Victoria 
did  not  exert  himself  very  much  to  "  win  a  world-wide 
fame"  for  his  constituency.  The  majority  of  the 
Geelongese  make  no  secret  of  their  belief  that 
Sir  Graham  did  very  little  indeed  to  advance 
the  town  into  prominence,  considering  the  large 
opportunities  he  had  as  the  head  of  several 
powerful  Governments.  Far  be  it  from  us  to  doubt 
that  "  maidens  rivalling  Edeu's  blooms"  are  to  be  met 
with  in  the  streets  of  Geelong,  but  we  are  prepared  to 
make  an  affidavit  that  the  most  diligent  search  would 
fail  to  reveal  the  existence  of  any  poets  there  who 
sing — 

"In  strains  which  Shakspeare's  soul  would  own." 

Neither  would  the  most  telescopic  gaze  discover  the 
"  zone  of  villages"  encircling  "  fair  Corio's  Bay,"  which 
Sir  Henry  Parkes  saw  in  that  remarkable  dream  of 
his ;  and,  as  for  finding  "  Trade's  mighty  heart"  in  the 
Geelong  of  to-day,  and  seeing  "  commerce  on  her 
palaced  shore,"  the  Victorian  citizen  who  would  set  out 
on  such  a  mission  would  be  unanimously  regarded  as 
in  pressing  need  of  close  watching  by  his  friends.  Sir 
Henry  concludes  his  versified  epistle  to  Melbourne's 
early  rival — as  he  commenced  it — with  a  benediction — 

A  stranger's  blessing  rest  on  thee, 

Thou  embryo  city  of  Geelong  ; 
Thy  green  and  sloping  shores  will  be, 

Not  emblem'd  by  this  worthless  song, 

But  a  true  joy  remember'd  long 
Within  my  heart. 


116  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

But,  after  all,  Sir  Henry  might  very  fairly  plead 
that  it  was  not  his  fault,  but  the  fault  of  the  first 
generation  of  Geelongese,  that  his  prophecies  were  not 
verified  to  some  extent  at  least.  Had  the  inhabitants 
of  Geelong,  at  the  time  of  the  gold  discoveries  played 
their  cards  properly,  they  would  unquestionably  have 
succeeded  in  placing  their  town  in  the  proud  position 
of  the  capital  of  Victoria.  They  had  on  their  side 
natural  advantages  in  which  Melbourne  was  wofully 
deficient — a  capacious  harbour  at  their  very  doors, 
delightful  scenery  all  around,  and  a  large  extent  of  rich 
agricultural  and  pastoral  country  in  the  background. 
Besides,  their  town  was  the  nearest  to  the  greatest  of 
goldfields  (Ballarat),  and  the  starting-point  from 
which  thousands  of  adventurous  young  fellows 
of  every  nationality  set  oflf  to  try  their  luck.  To  make 
her  temporary  supremacy  permanent,  Geelong,  in  these 
her  early  days  of  pride  and  power,  should  have 
vigorously  accomplished  two  objects — built  a  railway 
to  Ballarat,  and  improved  the  entrance  to  her 
commodious  harbour  by  cutting  a  deep,  navigable 
channel  through  a  somewhat  dangerous  bar  which 
obstructed  its  mouth.  But  in  her  short-sightedness 
Geelong  did  neither  of  those  necessary  things,  and 
thereby  lost  her  golden  opportunity.  Instead  of 
connecting  herself  by  railway  with  Ballarat,  she 
constructed  a  line  to  Melbourne  and,  in  so  doing, 
committed  a  suicidal  act ;  for,  when  this  line  was  soon 
after  carried  on  to  Ballarat,  she  had  the  mortification 
of  seeing  the  extensive  goods  and  passenger  traflic  from 
the  goldfields    whirled   past   her   doors   en   route    to 


MELBOURXF'S    EARLY    RIVAL.  117 

Melbourne.  Her  failure  to  open  up  a  safe  and  reliable 
channel  into  her  picturesque  bay  of  Corio  similarly 
operated  to  her  disadvantage,  and  was  a  potent  factor 
in  transferring  the  bulk  of  her  shipping  to  the  more 
safe,  if  less  roomy  and  attractive,  Hobson's  Bay,  the 
harbour  of  Melbourne. 

All  the  contemporary  accounts  go  to  show  that 
Geelong  led  a  very  gay  life  during  her  few  years  of 
fleeting  pre-eminence  that  followed  the  discovery  of 
gold  in  1851.  This  was  the  period  during  which  her 
citizens  were  wont  to  loudly  boast  and  prophesy  that 
Geelonof  was  destined  to  be  "  The  Pivot"  around  which 
the  future  progress  of  Victoria  would  revolve.  In  after 
years,  when  the  stern  logic  of  events  had  falsified 
this  prediction,  the  injudicious  boast  was  remembered, 
and  the  ironical  title  of  "  The  Pivot  "  has  been  the 
sobriquet  of  Geelong  ever  since.  Returned  lucky 
diggers  noisily  perambulated  the  streets,  scattering 
their  easily- won  wealth  as  rapidly  as  they  had  acquired 
it ;  proprietors  of  ])ublic-houses  were  kept  busy  day 
and  night  taking  money  across  their  bars  as  fast  as 
they  could  handle  it  and  give  something  liquid  by 
way  of  equivalent ;  local  teamsters  made  fortunes  by 
carrying  supplies  of  all  sorts  to  the  diggers  at 
Ballarat;  there  was  a  general  prodigality  and  reckless- 
ness of  expenditure  ;  public  buildings  were  projected 
on  a  colossal  scale,  and  they  remain  unfinished 
to  this  day — standing  memorials  of  the  madness  of 
the  hour.  When,  in  less  than  half-a-decade,  the  supply 
of  gold  near  the  surface  at  Ballarat  became  exhausted, 
and  the  light-hearted  diggers  could  not   obtain  the 


1 1 8  CHRIS  TMA  S     COLL  ECTIO  N. 

precious  metal  as  readily  as  before,  Geelong  woke  up 
from  her  brief  dreatu  of  splendour  to  find  herself  the 
victim  of  the  reaction  and  of  her  own  neglect  to  look 
after  her  best  interests  in  the  hey-day  of  her  prosperity. 
Land  and  property  suddenly  fell  from  the  extra- 
ordinarily high  valuations  they  had  reached  in  the  days 
of  glitteiing  glory  ;  ])opulation  diminished  ;  a  period  of 
depression  ensued ;  and  Geelong  had  reluctantly  to 
surrender  supremacy  to  her  more  fortunate  rival, 
Melbourne. 

There  is  a  curious  dramatic  incident  connected  with 
the  early  rivi^lry  between  Melbourne  and  Geelong.  It 
occurred  towards  the  close  of  the  pre-separation  epoch. 
The  Port  Phillip  District  had  only  six  representatives 
in  the  distant  legislature  at  Sydney,  and  these  found 
themselves  utterly  unable  to  prevent  the  misappro- 
priation of  the  provincial  revenues,  or  to  achieve 
anything  substantial  for  the  benefit  of  the  district 
they  were  supposed  to  represent.  So  disgusted  and 
disheartened  did  they  become  at  the  hostile  attitude  of 
a  remote  and  unsympathetic  legislature  that  when  their 
term  of  office  expired  in  1848,  only  one  of  them — Mr. 
J.  F.  L.  Foster— sought  re-election,  but  no  candidates 
came  forward  for  the  other  five  seats.  The  great 
majority  of  the  people  of  Melbourne  were  equally 
disgusted  and  indignant  at  the  treatment  meted  out 
to  the  district  by  the  New  South  Wales  legislature, 
and  they  hit  on  a  humorous  device  of  striking 
novelty  to  bring  the  agitation  for  separation 
to  a  crisis,  and  compel  the  attention  of  the 
Imperial    authorities     to     the     grievances     of     the 


MELBOURXE'S    EARLY    RIVAL.  119 

province.  Instead  of  sending  Mr.  Foster  back  to 
represent  them  in  Sydney,  they  elected  Earl  Grey, 
the  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  as  their  member 
by  a  large  majority.  They  could  not  have  more 
wittily  or  efiectively  exposed  the  sham  representation 
allowed  them  by  the  existing  law  than  in  making  this 
comical  choice.  But  it  was  no  laughing  matter  to  the 
Sydney  Legislature,  for  that  body  could  not  be  legally 
constituted,  and  could  not  proceed  with  business  until 
dulj^-qualified  representatives  of  the  Port  Phillip 
District  were  returned.  It  was,  therefore,  ordered  that 
the  election  for  the  remaining  five  seats  should  be 
held  without  delay,  and  Geelong  was  flattered  with 
the  compliment  of  being  chosen  as  the  place  of 
nomination.  The  Sydney  Government,  no  doubt, 
reckoned  on  the  rivalry  between  the  two  places 
resulting  in  Geelong's  i-eversiug  the  verdict  pronounced 
by  Melbourne.  And  the  event  proved  that  the 
surmise  was  correct.  When  this  second  electoral  writ 
was  received,  a  public  meeting  was  held  in  Melbourne, 
at  which  representation  in  the  Sydney  Legislature  was 
denounced  as  an  utter  mockery,  and  it  was  resolved 
to  nominate  five  more  British  Cabinet  Ministers 
for  the  vacant  seats.  The  meeting  also  appointed  a 
deputation  of  three  to  proceed  to  Geelong  in  support 
of  this  platform,  and  these  gentlemen  addressed  a 
crowded  meeting  in  the  local  Theatre  Koyal.  Their 
sentiments  and  advice,  however,  were  not  palatable  to 
the  majority  of  those  present,  and  the  meeting 
dispersed  in  riot  and  confusion.  Next  day  the 
nomination  took  place.     The  Duke  of  Wellington,  Lord 


120  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION^. 

Palmerston,  Lord  Brougham,  Lord  John  Russell,  and 
Sir  Robert  Peel  were  duly  proposed  and  seconded  by 
the  advanced  party,  whilst  the  advocates  of  hona-jide 
election  nominated  Dr.  Dixon,  Dr.  Palmer,  Mr. 
Lauchlan  Mackinnon,  Mr.  Edward  Curr,  and  Mr. 
James  Williamson.  Whether  it  was  that  the  people 
of  Geelong  did  not  believe  in  carrying  a  joke  too  far, 
or  whether  they  wished  to  show  their  independence 
of  Melbourne  ideas,  or  whether  they  were  conscientiously 
of  opinion  that  separation  from  New  South  Wales 
would  not  be  secured  by  indulging  in  this  burlesque 
business,  it  is  certain  that  at  the  poll  they  rejected 
the  five  Imperial  celebrities  and  elected  the  five  local 
nominees  by  a  large  majority.  Nevertheless,  the 
original  election  of  Earl  Grey  achieved  all  that  was 
desired,  and  considerably  more  than  was  expected, 
when  the  droll  suggestion  was  first  conceived  and 
acted  upon.  Fervid  speeches  delivered  at  one  end  of 
the  world  might  be  unheard  at  the  other,  and 
indignant  correspondence  might  accumulate  unread 
in  the  Colonial  Office  in  London ;  but  there  was  no 
ignoring  such  an  irreverent  and  gratuitous  use  of  the 
name  of  a  noble  Lord  by  a  forward  little  community 
of  discontented  colonists.  When  the  queer  news  of 
the  Melbourne  election  reached  England,  it  naturally 
provoked  a  great  deal  of  merriment  in  official  and 
Parliamentary  circles,  and  Earl  Grey  had  to  submit 
to  so  much  good-humoured  banter  on  the  subject, 
that  he  was  forced  to  give  the  antipodean  situation 
more  serious  attention  than  he  had  previously  deigned 
to  bestow  upon  it.     The  result  was  the  speedy  triumph 


MELBOURNE'S    EARLY   RIVAL.  121 

of  the  ingenious  practical  jokers,  and  the  elevation  of 
the  Port  Phillip  dependency  of  New  South  Wales  into 
the  independent  colony  of  Victoria. 

The  Geelong  of  to-day  is  a  quiet  town  of  20,000 
inhabitants,  who  for  the  most  part  take  life  leisurely 
and  fulfil  their  worldly  vocations  with  a  sort  of 
mechanical  regularity.  They  have  settled  down  to  a 
secondary  position,  but  still  cling  tenaciously  to  the 
surviving  honour  of  being  the  only  corporate  town  in 
the  colony  outside  the  city  of  Melbourne.  Melbourne 
and  Geelong  were  both  incorporated  under  an  Act  of 
William  IV.  passed  by  the  Sydney  Legislature  before 
Victoria  became  an  independent  colony,  and  whilst 
Ballarat  and  Sandhurst  were  yet  unborn.  This 
historical  recognition  gives  Geelong  a  right  of 
precedence  over  all  other  Victorian  towns,  to  which 
it  would  not  be  entitled  on  grounds  of  population  or 
revenue.  And  with  respect  to  revenue,  Geelong  has 
been  a  severe  sufferer  from  the  visitation  of  the 
^phylloxera,  which  necessitated  the  destruction  of  the 
numerous  vineyards  with  which  the  surrounding 
district  was  once  picturesquely  dotted,  but  which 
are  no  longer  sources  of  pleasure,  or  of  profit  either, 
to  the  individual  or  the  community.  Her  manu- 
facturing industries,  too,  are  not  so  prosperous  as  they 
were.  The  river  Barwon,  a  fine  stream  forming  the 
southern  boundary  of  the  town,  is  fringed  with  woollen 
mills,  tanneries,  fellmongeries,  &c.,  which  until  recently 
gave  constant  employment  to  hundreds  of  hands. 
Now,  however,  they  are  comparatively  idle,  but  it  is 
hoped   that  the   wave  of  depression   will  be   of  but 


122  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

brief  duration.       Overlooking  the   river   are   several 
prett}^  villas  and  mansions,  whose   well-kept  gardens 
run  down  almost  to  the  water's  edge.     One  of  them  is 
noteworthy    as  having    been     for     many    years    the 
residence   of  Geelong's    chief  worthy    and    Victoria's 
honest    and     high-minded     statesman,     Sir    Charles 
Sladen.        Of    the     value     and     importance     of    his 
public   services   it   is   needless    to    speak.      They  are 
admitted  and    eulogised  by    men   of  all  parties  and 
political  professions.     At  those  critical  periods  of  our 
history  as  a  colony,  when  the  majority  of  men  seemed 
to  have  lost  their  heads  in  the  political  madness  of  the 
hour  and  were  ready  to  embrace  any  scheme,  however 
wild,   propounded  ~by   the   reigning    demagogue,   Sir 
Charles  Sladen  was  the  still  strong  man  for  whom  the 
emergency  called  ;  his  was  the  cool  and  clear-thinking 
brain  ;  he  was  the  Conservative  force  that  acted  as  a 
bulwark  against  the  raging  passions  of  the   moment, 
and  preserved  the  constitution  from   violation.     His 
portrait  is  in  the  Victorian  National  Gallery  and  the 
Geelong  Town   Hall,  and    in   both    places   it   should 
perpetuate  his  memory  for  many  a  j^ear.     One  of  the 
last  of  his  local  services  was  the  establishment,  in  con- 
junction with  Mrs.  Austin,  a  philanthropic  lady  who 
was  identified  with  the  early  history  of  Geelong,  of  a 
free  library  and   reading-room    for  the  benefit  of  the 
youths  of  the  district  in  which  he  lived,  and  in  whose 
welfare  he  always  manifested  the  deepest  interest.     A 
mansion  on  the  southern  side  of  the  river,  fronting  the 
late  residence   of  Sir  Charles   Sladen,  is  a  prominent 
feature  of  the  landscape.     Its  name  is   Kardinia,  and 


MELBOURNE S    EABLY    RIVAL.  123 

that  name  was  bestowed  upon  it  by  its  builder,  Dr. 
Alexander  Thomson,  who  may  be  justly  styled  thefather 
of  Geelong.  A  friend  and  confidant  of  John  Batman, 
he  followed  the  pioneer  across  the  straits  and  aided 
him  in  the  foundation  of  a  new  settlement  around 
Port  Phillip.  Unlike  Batman,  however,  he  did  not 
settle  down  near  the  Yarra,  but  determined  to  go 
further  afield.  Attracted  by  the  natural  beauties  of 
the  country  around  Geelong,  he  purchased  largely  at 
the  first  land  sales,  and  established  his  permanent  home 
on  the  banks  of  the  Barwon.  He  was  the  first  Mayor 
of  Geelong,  one  of  its  first  Parliamentary  represen- 
tatives, and,  what  he  was  much  more  proud  of,  was  the 
first  man  to  drive  a  bullock-dray  from  Melbourne  to 
Geelong.  His  own  driver  became  scared  at  the  stories 
of  the  fierceness  of  the  blacks  at  the  Werribee,  and 
suddenly  deserted  him  when  they  were  a  few  miles 
out  of  town.  Instead  of  returning  to  Melbourne  for 
assistance,  the  plucky  doctor  took  the  bullocks  in  hand 
himself  and  succeeded  in  piloting  them  safely  to 
Geelong.  About  a  mile  further  up  the  river  is  the 
residence  of  another  departed  celebrity.  Captain  Foster 
Fyans,  the  first  police  magistrate  of  the  Western 
District,  a  title  that  meant  during  his  time  the 
supervision  of  the  whole  of  the  country  stretching  from 
Geelong  to  the  South  Australian  border.  A  man  of 
military  determination  of  character,  he  took  a  much 
wider  view  of  the  responsibilities  and  the  functions 
of  his  oflice  than  would  be  recognised  or  accepted 
now-a-days,  and  many  stories  of  the  uncompromising 
vigour  with  which  he  was  accustomed  to  personally 


12  i  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

suppress  lawlessness  of  every  description,  are  related. 
After  him  has  been  named  the  village  of  Fyansford, 
three  miles  from  Geelong,  near  the  meeting-place 
of  the  Moorabool  and  the  Bar  won.  Not  far  from 
this  prettily-situated  little  hamlet  are  Buckley's 
Falls,  once  the  favourite  show  spot  to  visitors,  but 
which  has  been  in  a  great  measure  robbed  of  its 
picturesqueness  since  the  erection  of  a  huge  obtrusive 
paper-mill — another  instance  of  commercial  considera- 
tions elbowing  the  beautiful  aside.  For  the  purposes 
of  this  paper  mill,  the  river  has  been  diverted  into  a  race 
some  distance  above  the  falls,  and  the  result  is  that  for 
the  greater  part  of  the  year  there  are  now  no  falls  at 
all.  The  tiers  of  rugged  rocks  over  which  nature 
intended  the  water  to  tumble  are  there,  and  so  is  the 
wide  basin  that  has  been  hollowed  out  of  the 
contiguous  hills  by  the  rushing  torrents  of  successive 
ages—  but  the  rocks  are  disagreeably  naked,  and  the 
basin  is  a  monotonous  pool.  Once  the  roaring  of  these 
falls  could  be  heard  a  considerable  distance  away,  but 
it  is  only  during  flood-time  that  they  now  become 
audible.  The  high  hills  that  look  down  upon  them 
from  the  east  and  the  west  were  frequently  trodden  by 
the  feet  of  Buckley,  the  "  Wild  White  Man,"  during 
his  32  years'  association  with  the  aborigines,  and 
tradition  still  points  to  a  cave  in  one  of  the  hill  sides 
as  having  been  a  favourite  retreat  of  the  runaway 
convict. 

At  the  northern  end  of  Geelong,  abutting  on  Corio 
Bay,  the  commercial  interests  of  the  town  are  chiefly 
concentrated.  Several  massive  wool  and  grain  stores  in 


MELBOURNE'S    EARLY    RIVAL.  125 

the  vicinity  of  the  wharves  assure  the  spectator  that 
there  is  still  a  certain  amount  of  solid  prosperity  at  the 
Pivot.  It  is,  indeed,  during  the  wool  season  that 
Geelong  is  seen  at  its  best.  From  October  to  February 
its  wharves  are  lined  with  ships  destined  for  the 
London  market,  and  the  work  of  compressing  the  huge 
bales  of  wool  into  the  smallest  possible  space  is  carried 
on  at  high-pressure  speed.  Prior  to  the  construction  of 
the  Colac  and  Camperdown  railway,  the  wool  from  the 
stations  in  the  Western  District  was  brought  by  road 
to  Geelong  on  immense  drays  drawn  by  dozens  of 
bullocks,  and  the  arrival  of  these  formidable  teams 
made  the  town  very  lively  for  the  nonce.  But  now 
the  wool  is  decorously  carried  in  swift-travelling 
goods-trains,  and  a  considerable  proportion  of  it  is 
taken  on  to  Melbourne  for  shipment — a  practice  which 
is  naturally  strongly  deprecated  by  the  Geelongese, 
and  regarded  as  a  substantial  grievance  from  their 
standpoint,  which  is  that  Geelong  is  the  geographical 
port  of  the  Western  District,  and  squatters  have  no 
right  to  fly  in  the  face  of  Providence.  Still,  old 
associations  are  not  easily  shaken  off,  and  a  good  per- 
centage of  the  Western  squatters  continue  to  make  the 
Pivot  their  port  of  shipment.  Not  only  that,  but  not  a 
few  of  them  have  taken  up  their  residence  there, 
preferring  its  peaceful  seclusion  and  its  salubrious  air 
to  the  perennial  bustle  and  smoke-infected  atmosphere 
of  the  metropolis.  The  heights  of  the  suburb  of 
Newtown  are  crowned  with  their  mansions,  and  the 
terraces  over-looking  the  bay  are  favoured  spots  of 
theirs. 


AhIiIiv,  Ml'  Ocolong  Wtsst,  {\\v  iiiiiiir  \\y  wliicli  il.  is 
ollicially  known, ])l'(^4(Mlts  mnii!  Hl.iikiii^- fviilciiccs  of  a 
vaiiiMlicd  <_';i)l(l('M  past  tliaii  any  oUk^t  pail,  nl"  (lie  town 
'I'lif  iiiiiiilii'i-  of  lnr;.'('  lioii^M'M  »»r  arcoiiiiiKxI.i.l  loll  now 
aluilitloMctl  iuiil  ralliii;^^  iiili>  tItMtay,  iuul  of  placivs  of 
hiiHilU'NH  IVoiii  wliicli,  in  I  )iMin,ilian  pliiasc,  IniMinrHH 
lia.s  \u\\\f  Hincc  ifliic(|,  (ill  (Jicir  .silcnl.  I.al(» 
of  a  lilLlr  (lay  ol"  Mplciiiloiir  Miiccccdfd  liy  a  lon;^ 
ni"lil.  of  ''loom.  A  (lilapidalrd  imlilic  Iioiimc,  wdioMc 
Jict^ncc  lias  lirtin  allowed  to  lapse,  is  |)oinl.e(l  out 
in  this  locality,  lor  wliicli  no  less  a,  snin  than 
.Cl'O.OOO  was  oMcicd  and  iclii.ied  in  the  f^^ood  oM 
times.  Its  ownei^  lived  (,o  lament  his  lolly  in  not 
closin;^'  with  that  oiler,  whilst  the  would  1m^  piirc.lia,ser 
had  afterwards  every  reason  to  rejoice  a,t  tlii^  I'efiisal 
he  liiid  reei'ived.  It  was  from  this  siiImhIi  ofAshliy 
that  the  main  road  to  IwiJIarat  lirancheil  oil'  towards 
llellpost  Hill,  and  thus  Aslihy  hectajiu!  a  sort  of^(tneral 
head  (|iia,rters  or  common  mee(,ini^f;^f round  for  r(^turninji^ 
HUCCOHsliil  <liL;|;'ers  and  depa.rliii";  hopeful  ones.  The 
army  of  carriers  who  had  Ween  cnlle(|  into  (ixiHtoncu 
hy  the  circumstances  of  tlu!  time,  who  kept  up  r'c^'ular 
commuiii(tation  Ix^Avcitn  Hallarat  and  tlu;  seahoard,  and 
wdio  pidxided  the  di;^;.^erM  with  all  necessary  suppli(^s, 
nlsu  found  that  Aslihy  was  their  most  convenient 
rcnde/A'oiiM.  With  such  a  miscellaii(M)us  ;^atlieriiii^'  of 
humanity  ievellin«^  in  the  possession  of  rapidly  ac(piired 
wealth,  it  is  noiMlless  to  sa,y  that  money  was  nuule  to 
lly  in  (JVery  direcl,ion,  and,  if  the  meniorieM  of  tli(* 
sui'vivin^  old  idt!ntiti(is  are  to  he  tiiist(Ml,  this  now 
hilont  Huhuib  of  a  |ilHcid    town   was    then    tlio  Hceno 


MELliOUHNEH    EARLY    RIVAL.  127 

of  countless  extravagances,  and  as  near  an  approach 
to  an  earthly  pandemonium  as  can  well  be  conceived. 
One  of  these  old  identities  has  recently  and 
<leservedly  been  brouj^ht  into  prominence  in  the 
columns  of  the  Artjus.  Th(jnias  Russell  is  his  name, 
and  he  is  the  solitary  survivor  of  the  little  baud 
of  pioneers  who,  half-a-century  ago,  witnessed  the 
bai)tisni  of  Melbourne  at  the  hands  of  Sir  Richard 
Rourke.  In  its  later  history,  Ashby,  or  Geelong  West, 
has  been  chiefly  cons])icuous  for  its  unswerving 
adherence  to  the  [x^litieal  fortunes  of  tlie  present 
Agent-General,  Sir  (jSrahaui  Jiorry,  during  his  long 
career  as  a  })arliaaientary  re|)resentativo  of  Geelong. 
Whilst  all  the  other  electoral  divisions  of  the  town 
were  wont  to  leave  the  Radical  leader  in  a  minority, 
the  Geelong  West  return  invariably  reversed  the 
verdict  and  secured  him  his  seat.  One  reason,  and 
the  princi[)al  one,  perhaps,  for  this  continuous 
popularity  was  the  hard  and  successful  battle  which  he 
iought  for  the  separation  of  the  district  from  the 
town  proper,  and  its  erection  into  an  independent 
munici[)ality. 

While  the  close  proximity  of  Geelong  to  Melbourne 
<jperates  to  its  disadvantage,  inasmuch  as  a  great  many 
of  its  young  men  are  drawn  away  by  the  larger 
opportunities  and  the  superior  attractions  that  the 
metropolis  presents,  there  is  no  reason  why  the  oldest 
of  Victorian  towns  should  not  progress  steadily  in  the 
future.  Its  capacious  harbour  has  never  yet  been 
|)roperly  utilised,  and  when  the  new  cliannel  through 
the  bar  is  completed,  it  should  open  u^)  Corio  Bay  to 


128  CHBISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

the  shipping  community  and  make  that  western  arm 
of  Port  Phillip  a  serviceable  auxiliary  to  the  occasionally 
overcrowded  harbour  of  Melbourne.  The  replanting  of 
the  Geelong  vineyards  will  doubtless  be  permitted 
before  long,  and  thereby  will  the  restrictions  be  removed 
from  a  long-closed  avenue  of  prosperity.  With  improved 
appliances  and  careful  management  the  local  woollen 
manufacturers  should  be  able  to  surmount  their  little 
difficulties  of  the  present,  and  successfully  compete  in 
a  fair  field  against  the  world.  Thus,  even  if  the 
ambitious  dream  of  Sir  Henry  Parkes,  with  respect  to 
the  future  destiny  of  Geelong,  is  not  realised  in  full, 
a  later  generation  may  see  it  verified  in  part. 


CONTEMPORARY    IRELAND. 

The  Parnell  Movement,  with  a  Sketch  of  Irish  Parties 
FROM  184:3,  BY  T.  P.  O'Connor,  M.P.  1  Paternoster  Square, 
London  :  Kegan  Paul,  Trench  and  Co.     18S6. 

The  gifted  member  for  the  Scotland  division  of 
Liverpool  has  rendered  a  very  important  service  to 
our  literature,  as  well  as  to  political  science,  by- 
writing  his  brilliant  historical  review  of  the  remarkable 
contemporary  movement  headed  by  Cliarles  Stewart 
Parnell,  and  in  which  he  himself  has  been  honoured 
with  a  high  command.  For,  apart  from  its  purely 
political  aspect,  this  well-timed  volume  is  rich  in 
passages  of  bright  and  picturesque  description  that 
recall  the  best  parts  of  Mr.  O'Connor's  previous 
success,  "  The  Life  of  Lord  Beaconsfield."  At  the 
outset  he  declares  with  perfect  truth  that  the  Irish 
movement  of  our  day  cannot  be  fully  comprehended 
without  some  acquaintance  with  previous  movements 
"  of  which  it  is  the  child  and  the  successor,"  and  he 
therefore  takes  up  the  thread  of  Irish  history  at  the 
epoch  of  the  abortive  agitation  for  the  repeal  of  the 
Union,  when  the  star  of  the  once-powerful  Tribune, 
Daniel  O'Counell,  was  slowly  and  sadly  sinking 
beneath  the  horizon. 

It  is  now  very  generally  known,  and  even  candidly 
confessed,  that  the  so-called  legislative  union  between 
Great    Britain    and    Ireland    is    one    of     the    most 

K 


130  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

abominable  transactions  that  darken  the  pages  of 
modern  history.  No  honest  man,  acquainted  with 
the  historical  facts  of  the  era,  would  attempt  to  stand 
up  in  the  face  of  day  and  defend  the  foul,  iniquitous 
means  by  which  the  Parliament  of  Ireland  was 
blotted  out  of  existence  at  the  beginning  of  this 
century.  Sir  Jonah  Barrington,  who  was  a  sorrowful 
eye-witness  of  the  whole  deplorable  drama,  has 
pilloried  the  chief  conspirators  for  all  time  in  that 
enthralling  work  of  his  on  "  The  Rise  and  Fall  of  the 
Irish  Nation."  He  there  submits  to  a  merciless  ■ 
exposure  the  wholesale  bribery,  the  diabolical  intrigue, 
the  revoltiug  treachery,  and  the  unscrupulous  fraud, 
which  were  the  principal  agencies  utilised  for  the 
commission  of  this  great  national  crime.  A  "union" 
formed  after  a  fashion  so  unnatural,  so  incongruous,  and 
so  disgraceful,  could  not  but  develop  into  what  Mr.  T. 
P.  O'Connor  correctly  characterises  as  a  "  fatal  heritage 
alike  to  the  peoples  of  England  and  Ireland."  In  point 
of  fact,  the  history  of  Ireland  has  ever  since  been  one 
long,  perpetual  protest  against  that  vile  and  but  too 
successful  conspiracy  against  her  legislative  indepen- 
dence. Whether  taking  the  form  of  an  armed 
uprising,  or  a  peaceful  constitutional  agitation ; 
whether  bursting  forth  with  volcanic  energy,  or 
smouldering  unseen  beneath  the  surface  of  events; 
this  protest  against  a  monstrous  injustice  has  been 
ever  present  for  86  years — an  unerring  barometer  of 
national  discontent,  and  a  standing  reminder  that  a 
country,  any  more  than  a  citizen,  cannot  do  a  flagrant 
wrong  to   a  weaker  neighbour   without  incurrine:    a 


COXTEMPORARY     IRELAND.  Ibl 

troublesome  penalt3^  To  us  in  Australia,  who  rejoice 
in  the  practically  limitless  freedom  extended  to  British 
colonies,  upon  whom  local  self-government  has  been 
lavished  to  the  extent  of  half-a-dozen  separate 
independent  legislatures  for  the  making  of  law^s  for 
three  millions  of  people,  and  who  are  so  accustomed 
to  see  the  errors  of  departed  statesmen  unceremoniously 
swept  away,  the  wonder  is  that  England  should  have 
so  long  perpetuated  her  make-believe  union  with 
Ireland,  that  she  has  not  ere  this  honestly  acknow- 
ledged that  Ireland  was  most  unrighteously  robbed  of 
a  local  legislature,  and  that  restitution  of  an  unques- 
tionable national  right  should  have  been  delayed  for 
so  many  exasperating  years.  To  England  the  Act  of 
Union  has  been  the  source  of  perpetual  worry  and  of 
national  degradation ;  whilst  to  unfortunate  Ireland 
it  has  been  the  remorseless  engine  of  death  and 
destruction.  Our  author  summarises  its  dreadful 
consequences  in  these  accusing  words  : — "  To  the  Act 
of  Union  must  be  attributed  the  three  famines  since 
1800,  with  their  million  and  a-half  of  deaths,  the 
exile  of  nearly  three  millions  of  Irishmen  ;  and  that 
Act  in  eighty-iive  years  has  produced  from  the  Irish 
three  rebellions  and  from  the  British  Parliament 
eighty-four  Coercion  Bills.  To  any  Englishman, 
whatever  his  party,  such  a  record  against  any  system 
of  government  by  any  other  people  but  his  own,  and 
in  any  other  country  but  in  Ireland,  would  bring 
prompt  condemnation  and  swift  resolve."  Mr.  O'Connor 
devotes  his  early  chapters  to  a  detailed  account  of  the 
unparalleled  horrors  of  the  great  famine  of  1846-47 


132  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

and  though  the  ghastly  pai'ticulars  he  has  collated 
from  a  vaiiety  of  authoritative  sources  are  somewhat 
repulsive  reading,  it  is  well  that  they  should  be  so  set 
down,  for  they  constitute  the  most  condemnatory 
indictment  against  the  Act  of  Union  and  the  inhuman 
land  system  which  that  Act  was  the  means  of 
engendering.  It  makes  the  blood  boil  in  one's  veins 
to  read  of  the  blundering  incompetency  of  the  British 
Government  at  this  grave  national  crisis,  and  to  think 
how  hundreds  of  thousands  of  the  brave  Irish  people 
would  have  been  saved  from  frightful  death  by 
starvation  had  there  been  a  domestic  legislature  in 
Dublin  to  take  immediate  and  sympathetic  action. 

When  the  decimated  and  sorely-aflflicted  people  of 
Ireland  rose  to  their  feet  after  the  terrible  prostration 
of  the  famine  era,  they  found  themselves  face  to  face 
with  another  appalling  scourge.  Heartless  landlords, 
actuated  by  a  pitiless  refinement  of  cruelty,  took 
advantage  of  the  weakness  and  the  helplessness  of  the 
unfortunate  peasantry,  and  organised  a  system  of 
wholesale  evictions,  which  Earl  Grey  indignantly 
characterised  as  "  a  disgrace  to  a  civilised  country," 
and  which,  Mr.  O'Connor  truly  remarks,  "  in  the 
opinion  of  most  men,  remain  as  one  of  the  blackest 
records  in  all  history  of  man's  inhumanity  to  man." 
No  less  than  half-a-million  of  hapless  human  beings 
were  thus  driven  to  death  or  into  exile  from  their 
humble  family  homes  under  circumstances  of  the  most 
barbarous  cruelty,  and  it  was  in  the  hope  of  stopping 
this  devilish  work,  and  of  throwing  some  shield  of 
protection  over   the    remaining    tenants    of    Ireland, 


CONTEMPORA  R  Y    IRELAND.  1 33 

that  the  "  league  of  North  and  South,"  whose  history- 
has  recently  been  written  by  the  graphic  pen  of  Sir 
Charles  Gavan  Duffy,  was  launched  under  the  happiest 
omens  of  success.  For  Presbyterian  Ulster  and 
Catholic  Ireland  made  common  cause  for  the  first 
time,  and  leading  representatives  of  both  denomi- 
national divisions  of  the  country  stood  together  side 
by  side  on  the  same  platform,  unitedly  demanding 
fixity  of  tenure  and  fair  rents  for  the  Irish  peasantry. 
But,  as  ill-luck  would  have  it,  a  disturbing  element 
unexpectedly  appeared  in  the  shape  of  a  "  Papal 
aggression"  scare  in  Great  Britain,  and  it  is  matter  of 
notoriety  how  this  promising  national  movement  was 
disgracefully  wrecked  by  the  treachery  of  Sadleir 
and  Keogh,  "  two  of  the  most  sinister  figures  in  Irish 
history."  This  pair  of  accomplished  adventurers 
posed  for  a  season  as  belligerent  Catholic  champions, 
then  sold  themselves  and  their  country  with  a  cynical 
contempt  for  their  voluntary  oath-bound  obligations, 
and  finally  effected  the  destruction  of  that  unique 
organisation  which,  in  the  words  of  our  author, 
"  might  have  succeeded  in  all  its  purposes  ;  might 
have  won  fixity  of  tenure  and  free  sale  and  fair  rent  ; 
and  might  have  saved  Ireland  a  quarter  of  a  century 
of  the  darkest  and  most  bitter  events  in  her  history." 
The  collapse  of  the  Tenant  League  was  followed  by 
another  flood  of  evictions,  the  conscienceless  landlords 
revenging  themselves  in  this  characteristic  fashion  on 
their  persecuted  tenants  for  having  organised  in  a 
perfectly  legitimate  manner  to  obtain  their  just  rights. 
The  next  organisation  that  arose  on  Irish  soil  was  not 


134  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

legitimate  in  the  technical  sense  of  the  term,  for  it 
was  a  secret  conspiracy  to  overthrow  British  rule  in 
Ireland  by  force  of  arms.  It  had  its  starting-point  in 
the  ranks  of  the  thousands  of  evicted  Irish,  who,  while 
establishing  new  homes  for  themselves  and  their 
families  in  hospitable  America,  treasured  up  the 
memory  of  the  bitter  wrongs  they  were  forced  to 
suffer  in  the  land  of  their  birth.  Its  name  was 
Fenianism  ;  it  was  speedily  transplanted  to  Ireland  ; 
it  spread  into  England  itself;  and  for  several  years 
its  violent  manifestations  kept  the  three  kingdoms  in 
a  state  of  nervous  excitement  and  alarm.  When 
Fenianism  fell,  as  England's  foremost  statesman,  Mr. 
Gladstone,  has  not  hesitated  to  publicly  testify,  it 
brought  along  with  it  to  the  ground  that  State- 
supported  alien  Irish  Church,  which  the  great  majority 
of  the  Irish  people  had  previously  been  compelled  by 
law  and  against  their  consciences  to  support.  The 
disestablishment  of  the  Irish  Protestant  Church  was 
speedily  followed  by  the  inauguration  of  a  movement 
that  was  destined  to  play  a  very  important  part  in 
succeeding  years,  and  on  which  the  curtain  has  not 
yet  been  rung  down.  Its  organiser  was  Isaac  Butt, 
who  in  his  younger  days  had  been  the  rising  hope  of 
the  little  circle  of  Irish  Tories,  but  who  in  his  later 
years  saw  good  reason  for  espousing  the  national  cause 
with  all  the  ardour  and  ability  of  which  he  was 
capable  at  that  advanced  period  of  his  life.  He  was, 
in  a  word,  the  father  of  Home  Rule,  and  it  was  not 
long  before  he  became  the  leader  of  a  party  of  sixty 
Irish  representatives  in  the  House  of  Commons  pledged 


CONTEMPORARY    IRELAND.  135 

to  the  principle  "  that  the  true  remedy  for  the  evils  of 
Ireland  is  the  establishment  of  an  Irish  Parliament 
with  full  control  over  domestic  affairs."  Butt,  how- 
ever, kept  rigorously  to  the  time-honoured  orthodox 
methods  of  genteel  parliamentary  warfare,  with  the 
result  that  all  his  efforts  at  legislating  for  the 
correction  of  Irish  grievances  proved  of  no  avail.  A 
young  member  of  his  party,  "  eager  for  practical 
results,"  could  not  brook  this  exasperating  state  of 
things,  and  Charles  Stewart  Parnell — for  that  was 
his  name — brought  into  play  that  active  policy  of 
systematic  obstruction  to  Government  business  which 
compelled  the  attention  of  the  House  of  Commons  to 
the  legislative  requirements  of  Ireland.  How  that 
daring  policy  was  conceived  and  developed ;  how  the 
cool,  determined  fearlessness  of  Parnell  in  throwing 
down  the  gage  of  defiance  on  the  floor  of  the  House  of 
Commons  re-acted  on  and  re-animated  the  Irish  at 
home  and  abroad  ;  how,  when  in  1879  the  grim 
spectre  of  famine  once  again  hovered  over  the  nation, 
the  menaced  people  hung  on  the  words  of  their  leader, 
and  put  into  practice  the  advice  he  gave  them  to 
"  hold  a  film  grip  of  their  homesteads  and  their 
lands  ;"  and  how  the  Land  League,  founded  by  Michael 
Davitt,  to  uphold  the  doctrine  of  "  the  land  for  the 
people,"  sprang  into  an  organisation  of  mighty  strength 
and  widespread  influence  when  Mr.  Parnell  became 
its  president — is  all  told  by  Mr.  O'Connor  with 
dramatic  power  and  thorough  comprehensiveness.  The 
old  weapon  of  coercion  was  employed  with  more 
brutality   than   ever  in  the  attempt  to  suppress  the 


136  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

Land  League  agitation.  Mr.  Forster,  the  Chief 
Secretary  for  Ireland,  crammed  the  gaols  with  suspects, 
and  even  went  the  length  of  arresting  and  imprisoning 
Mr.  Parnell  himself.  But  the  nation  was  unanimous 
in  endorsing  the  principles  of  the  Land  League,  and 
this  bloodthirsty  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends 
was  forced  by  the  pressure  of  public  opinion  in 
England  to  abandon  the  military  despotism  he  had 
most  unwarrantably  erected  in  Ireland,  to  sever 
his  connection  with  the  Cabinet,  to  liberate  the 
suspects  whom  he  had  incarcerated  after  the  fashion 
of  a  French  dictator,  and  to  publicly  confess  himself 
beaten.  "  If  all  England  cannot  govern  the  hon. 
member  for  Cork  (Mr.  Parnell),  then  let  us 
acknowledge  that  he  is  the  greatest  power  in 
Ireland  to-day,"  was  Mr.  Forster's  candid  confession 
in  the  House  of  Commons  at  the  close  of  the  contest. 
Summarising  the  history  of  the  Land  League  in  a 
sentence,  it  achieved  two  momentous  results  — it 
organised  and  consolidated  the  country  in  a  manner 
that  had  never  before  been  approached,  and  it  secured 
the  passing  of  the  Land  Act  of  1881,  a  measure  which, 
though  not  satisfying  the  national  aspirations  in  full, 
was  an  immense  stride  towards  the  goal  which  the 
Irish  people  had  always  kept  steadily  in  view. 

And  this  consolidation  of  the  national  strength 
through  the  instrumentality  of  the  Land  League, 
followed,  as  it  speedily  was,  by  a  large  extension  of 
the  franchise,  soon  placed  Mr.  Parnell  at  the  head  of 
nine-tenths  of  the  representatives  of  Irish  consti- 
tuencies.    Not  only  was  he  the  chosen  chief  of  the 


CONTBMPO  RARY    IRELAND.  1 37 

East,  the  West,  and  the  South,  but  the  "  Black  North" 
itself  voluntarily  enlisted  under  his  banner.  Pro- 
testant Ulster  rejoiced  in  the  novel  sensation  of 
returning  a  majority  of  Nationalists  to  the  House  of 
Commons.  It  was  now  no  longer  possible  to  mis- 
understand or  to  misinterpret  what  the  nation  desired. 
The  demand  for  a  domestic  Parliament  was  made  with 
a  unanimity  and  a  potency  that  brooked  no  contra- 
diction. Mr.  Gladstone,  who  years  before  in  one  of 
his  Lancashire  speeches  expressed  his  conviction  that 
Ireland  should  be  governed  in  accordance  with  Irish 
ideas,  now  felt  that  the  hour  had  come  to  translate 
this  statesmanlike  sentiment  into  action.  With  that 
intent,  he  drafted  his  Government  of  Ireland  Bill,  and 
the  eyes  of  the  world  were  upon  the  veteran  Liberal 
leader  as  he  lately  rose  in  the  House  of  Commons  to 
make  a  gallant  effort  to  repair  the  injustice  of  the 
past,  to  give  an  affirmative  answer  to  a  nation's 
request  for  self-government,  and  to  re-establish  a 
native  Parliament  in  Dublin.  He  has  most  unfor- 
tunately been  checked  in  the  realisation  of  this 
generous  desire,  but  it  is  only  a  momentary  check ; 
and,  aged  though  he  be,  it  is  well  within  the  bounds 
of  probability  that  he  will  live  to  see  the  ripening  of 
the  harvest  from  the  good  seed  he  has  sown.  But, 
under  any  circumstances,  the  battle  is  practically  won. 
Home  Rule  is  a  logical  necessity  of  the  near  future. 
It  would  be  just  as  reasonable  to  attempt  to  postpone 
the  rising  of  to-morrow's  sun  as  to  try  to  put  back 
the  Irish  question  to  the  position  it  occupied  before 
Mr.  Gladstone  took  it  up  and  placed  it  in  the  foreground 


138  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

of  practical  politics.  There  can  be  no  retreating  in 
such  a  case.  "  Advance"  must  be  the  word  of 
command.  And  in  no  part  of  the  world  will  the 
attainment  of  Ireland's  legislative  independence  be 
welcomed  with  greater  cordiality  and  fraternal  sym- 
pathy than  in  these  free  Australian  colonies,  that 
have  prospered  so  remarkably  under  local  self- 
government,  and  are  sincerely  desirous  to  see  every 
section  of  the  Empire  in  possession  of  the  privileges 
that  they  enjoy. 

To  the  general  reader,  perhaps  the  most  interesting 
portion  of  Mr.  O'Connor's  book  will  be  his  realistic 
pen-portraits  of  the  more  prominent  members  of  the 
Parnellite  party  in  the  House  of  Commons.  They 
are  the  work  of  a  literary  artist  who  is  thoroughly 
acquainted  and  familiarised  with  his  subjects,  and  who 
never  exceeds  the  limits  of  good  taste  in  his 
portraiture.  Of  Mr.  Parnell  himself  an  admirable 
sketch  is  given,  nor  does  our  author  forget  to  make 
mention  of  those  inspiring  famil}''  traditions  which 
the  leader  of  the  Irish  people  has  so  worthily  upheld, 
and  which  must  have  been  potent  influences  in  the 
moulding  of  his  public  life.  For  instance,  his 
ancestor.  Sir  John  Parnell,  who  was  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer  in  the  last  Irish  Parliament,  did  not 
hesitate  to  sacrifice  the  office  on  the  altar  of  his 
patriotism,  and  to  oppose  the  Union  from  first  to  last. 
"  Incorruptible" — most  honourable  of  adjectives — is 
the  term  employed  by  the  author  of  "  The  Rise  and 
Fall  of  the  Irish  Nation"  to  embody  and  to  delineate 
his  character.     Mr.  Justin  M'Carthy,  who  is  next  in 


CONTEMPORARY    IRELAND.  139 

authority  to   Mr.  Parnell,   is   widely    known   as  the 
popular   novelist   and    the    painstaking  compiler    of 
"  The  History  of  Our  Own  Times,"  but  it  will  be  a 
surprise    to   many  to   learn  that   he  has   a   political 
record  as  well,   dating  back  to  the  stormy  days  of  '48 
Thomas  Sexton,  the  orator  jpar  excellence  of  the  Irish 
party,   and,  next   to  Mr,    Gladstone,    admittedly   the 
ablest   speaker   in   the   House  of  Commons ;    T.    D. 
Sullivan,  the  poet  and  Nestor  of  the  Parnellites ;  J 
G.  Biggar,  the  rough   diamond  and  general  favourite  ; 
James   O'Kelly,  the  dashing  soldier  and  adventurous 
war  correspondent  in  many  lands ;  Arthur  O'Connor, 
keen  and  controversial  critic ;  John  Dillon,  trenchant 
speaker,   and   inheritor   of     an   honoured   name ;     E. 
Dwyer  Gray,  clear-thinking  and  practical  counsellor ; 
William    O'Brien,    most   fearless  and    determined    of 
National  journalists;  and  last,  but  far  from  least,  T. 
M.    Healy,    the    indefatigable    worker  and    walking 
encyclopaedia  of  parliamentary  information — are  each 
the  subjects  of  biographical  paragraphs  written  in  Mr. 
O'Connor's  happiest  vein.  "  What,"  asks  the  Academy, 
"  does   this    able   book  teach    us  ?      One   point  must 
strike    the     most     superficial    reader — the    immense 
superiority,  in  material  as  well  as  in  organisation,  of 
the  Parnellite  party  over  all  its  predecessors.     Man 
for  man,  its  members  may  not  have  the  talents    of 
the  Young  Irelanders,  but  they  are  disciplined  under 
a   careful   leader.      Above   all,   the  nation   has    been 
educated  up  to  something  like  real  union  and  united 
action."     These  concise  words  express  the  conclusions 
that  every  unprejudiced  reader  will  arrive  at,  and  it 


140  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

may  be  hoped  that  Mr.  T.  P.  O'Connor's  lucid  narrative 
will  find  many  unprejudiced  readers  in  the  Australian 
colonies,  and  will  be  the  means  of  dissipating  some,  at 
least,  of  the  misunderstandings  and  misapprehensions 
that  evidently  exist  around  us  with  respect  to  the 
Parnell  movement. 


DOWN    IN    A    GOLD    MINE. 

Although  Melbourne  is  the  capital  of  Victoria,  it  is 
by  no  means  the  most  historically  interesting  city  of 
the  colony.  As  a  rule,  the  most  interesting  historical 
associations  cluster  around  the  capital  city  of  every 
country  in  Europe,  but  such  is  not  the  case  at  the 
antipodes.  We  identify  London  with  the  history  of 
England,  and  Paris  with  the  progress  of  France,  but 
we  do  not  identify  Melbourne  with  the  progress  of 
Victoria.  On  the  contrarj^,  our  metropolis  has  had 
comparatively  little  influence  in  making  Victoria  what 
it  i.s — the  premier  colony  of  the  South.  That  honour 
may  fairly  be  claimed  bj'  our  mining  centres  in 
general,  and  Ballarat  in  particular.  Thirty-five 
years  ago,  the  magic  word  "  Ballarat"  acted  as  a 
magnet  to  draw  population  in  thousands  from  Europe 
and  America,  and  to  start  this  colony  on  its  career  of 
prosperity.  Melbourne,  that  before  the  gold  discoveries 
was  a  mere  village,  was  almost  instantaneously 
transformed  into  a  city  populous  with  arriving  and 
departing  diggers.  Eye-witnesses  tell  us  that  hundreds 
of  ships  were  lying  in  Hobson's  Bay  without  a  sailor 
to  man  them,  all  having  been  seized  with  the  gold 
fever  and  absconded  to  the  diggings.  Many  of  the 
men  who  worked  in  the  mines  of  Ballarat  in  the  early 
days  have  since  attained  to  some  of  the  highest 
positions  in  the  colony,  and  it  would  be  difiicult  to 
recognise   in  the   Cabinet  Ministers,  the  members  of 


142  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

Parliament,  the  County  Court  judges,  the  police 
magistrates,  the  eminent  barristers,  the  newspaper 
editors,  and  the  successful  merchants  of  to-day,  the 
rough,  uncouth,  red-shirted  miners  of  '52,  '53,  and  '54. 
Thus  Ballarat,  to  the  majority  of  the  Victorian  people, 
is,  perhaps,  the  most  interesting  place  in  the  colony  ; 
and,  though  the  abounding  life  and  bustle  of  former 
da3^s  are  no  longer  visible,  still  the  city  contains  many 
objects  of  interest  and  is  well  worthy  of  a  visit. 

Ballarat  East  was  the  battle-ground  of  Victorian 
liberty.  There  the  site  of  the  Eureka  Stockade  is 
still  to  be  seen,  where,  32  years  ago,  a  brief 
engagement  was  fought  that  ended  the  reign  of 
despotic  authority  in  this  colony.  It  is  true  that  the 
brave-hearted  diggers,  righteously  resisting  an  unjust 
and  oppressive  tax  and  the  tyranny  of  unscrupulous 
officials,  were  defeated  by  the  combined  forces  of  the 
military  and  the  police ;  but  the  defeat  was  in  reality 
a  victory,  for  the  detestable  system  against  which 
they  took  up  arms  was  doomed  to  destruction  by  the 
courageous  stand  they  had  made.  It  could  not 
survive  so  emphatic  a  protest,  and  it  fell,  never  to  be 
revived.  Free  institutions  arose  on  its  ruins,  and, 
whilst  the  people  of  Victoria  are  enjoying  these 
privileges  to-day,  they  should  not  forget  the  men  who 
fought  and  bled  for  freedom  in  '54.  The  Hon.  Peter 
Lalor,  who  led  the  diggers  on  that  memorable  occasion, 
and  lost  an  arm  in  the  struggle,  has  lived  to  become 
the  first  commoner  of  the  land. 

Ballarat  has  a  decidedly  prepossessing  appearance. 
It    is     approached     in     a     delightful     manner.       A 


DOWJV    IN  A    GOLD  JIIHU.  U3 

gradual  ascent  through  lovely,  well-wooded  and 
picturesque  country,  until  the  heights  of  Warrenheip 
are  reached,  when  on  looking  through  the  carriage 
windows  you  see  the  golden  city  nestling  in  the  valley 
below,  and  then  the  train  glides  down  the  declivity, 
and  you  are  landed  at  an  exceptionally  superior 
railway  station,  massive,  roomy,  and  well-lighted. 
Then  you  are  escorted  up  Lydiard-street  and  through 
Sturt-street  to  that  celebrated  sheet  of  water — 
Wendouree — the  possession  of  which  is  the  pride  and 
the  boast  of  Ballarat.  Originally  a  shallow,  unpromising 
swamp,  by  the  expenditure  of  a  large  amount  of 
local  capital  and  energy  it  has  been  transformed  into  a 
delightful  little  lake  about  three  miles  in  circum- 
ference,  on  which  yachts  and  pleasure-boats  are  to  be 
seen  disporting  themselves  on  summer  days.  Sur- 
rounding the  lake  are  many  pretty  mansions  and 
villas,  and  on  its  western  shore  are  the  carefully-kept 
and  perennially-attractive  Botanical  Gardens,  which 
are  famed  throughout  the  colony. 

But  the  great  attraction  of  Ballarat  is  not  to  be 
found  on  the  surface.  To  see  the  source  of  the 
wondrous  prosperity  reigning  all  around,  and  diffusing 
wealth  in  every  direction,  one  must  go  down  into  the 
bowels  of  the  earth,  and  contemplate  the  miners  at 
work.  Tbe  first  mine  with  which  I  had  any  actual 
acquaintance  was  that  of  the  Victoria  T'nited  Company 
in  Ballarat  East.  With  two  friends,  I  accepted  the 
invitation  of  its  courteous  manager  to  view  the 
underground  works.  We  were  first  told  that  we 
must  divest  ourselves  of  our  clothes  to  prevent  their 


144  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

being  irretrievably  spoiled,  and  encase  ourselves  in 
spare  suits  of  miners'  clothes.  Arrayed  in  this  novel 
garb,  we  presented  a  very  singular  appearance  in  each 
other's  eyes.  Thus  equipped  we  made  our  way  to  the 
mouth  of  the  shaft,  and,  having  lit  our  candles,  we  took 
our  places  on  the  "  cage."  The  cage  is  the  vehicle 
of  communication  with  the  mine  below ;  it  resembles 
the  upper  portion  of  a  wool-press  not  in  motion,  but, 
unlike  a  wool-press,  it  is  made  of  solid  iron.  It  is 
about  seven  feet  in  height  from  top  to  bottom,  and  an 
iron  bar  runs  from  side  to  side  about  one  foot  from 
the  top.  We  receive  instructions  to  hold  on  to  this 
bar  with  one  hand,-and  keep  our  candles  alight  in  the 
other.  The  cage  is  suspended  from  a  very  thick, 
intertwisted,  flat  rope,  which  is  connected  with  the 
engine-house  at  a  little  distance  to  the  right.  In 
this  manner  it  hangs  over  the  mouth  of  the  shaft. 
It  may  be  well  to  explain  that  the  shaft  is  divided 
by  a  boarded  partition  into  two  equal  portions,  so 
that  when  one  cage  is  descending,  another  is  ascending, 
and  vice  versa. 

We  take  our  places  on  the  cage,  there  being  just 
sufficient  standing  room  for  the  party  of  three,  the 
foreman  of  the  works  having  climbed  to  the  top,  and 
perched  himself  on  the  roof  He  is  a  rather  corpulent 
gentleman,  a  burly  outside  passenger,  and  we  inwardly 
express  a  hope  that  the  rope  will  be  equal  to  the 
heavy  demands  made  upon  it. 

The  brief  interval  between  taking  a  position  on  the 
cage  and  the  giving  of  the  order  to  "  lower,"  is  a  period 
of  suspense  in  a  double  sense,  and  seems  longer  than 


BOWF  IN  A    GOLD  MINE.  145 

it  really  is.  You  shiver  and  feel  a  peculiar  inward 
sensation  when  the  thought  flashes  through  your 
mind  that  below  you  is  a  clear  unbroken  fall  of  five 
hundred  feet,  and  that  should  anything  go  wrong  with 
the  cage  or  the  rope  you  will  be  cast  down  that  tremen- 
dous distance,  and  instantaneously  sent  into  eternity. 
But  this  period  of  suspense  is  soon  over,  you  hear 
the  foreman  cry  out  "lower,"  and  immediately  you 
feel  yourself  gently  gliding  down  the  shaft.  The 
motion  of  the  cage  is  so  well  regulated  that,  when 
you  are  a  short  distance  down,  it  becomes  almost 
imperceptible ;  and,  were  you  to  close  your  eyes 
you  would  imagine  yourself  standing  still.  By 
the  light  of  our  candles  we  are  enabled  to  discern  the 
openings  into  old  and  worked-cut  "  drives"  (branches 
from  the  main  shaft),  that  have  been  abandoned  for 
deeper  workings.  As  we  descend,  we  can  estimate 
the  enormous  amount  of  capital  that  must  be  expended 
before  gold-mining  can  be  profitably  carried  on.  The 
four  sides  of  the  shaft  are  timbered  almost  as  closely 
as  the  walls  of  a  weatherboard  house,  so  that  the 
item  of  timber  alone  must  be  a  very  heavy  annual 
outlay. 

Down,  down  we  go,  until  we  imagine  ourselves 
following  in  the  wake  of  Jules  Verne  in  his  "  Journey 
to  the  Centre  of  the  Earth."  Suddenly  we  emerge 
from  almost  total  darkness  into  comparative  light,  the 
cage  stops,  and  we  find  ourselves  in  a  room  about  12 
feet  square,  hollowed  out  of  the  earth.  This 
subterranean  apartment  is  lighted  by  a  lamp  of 
gasoline,  suspended  from  a  pole  in  the  centre.     Gasoline 


146  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION 

we  were  told,  is  used  in  preference  to  kerosene, 
as  being  less  dangerous  and  less  liable  to  explosion. 
From  this  chamber  various  drives  run  in  different 
directions,  and  along  each  of  them  a  little  railway  has 
been  constructed,  similar  to  those  laid  down  in  large 
warehouses.  The  rails  are  about  two  feet  apart,  and 
curious  little  trucks  full  of  quartz  are  pushed  along 
them  with  the  greatest  facility.  We  are  not  very 
long  below  before  we  see  the  wisdom  of  divestinof 
ourselves  of  our  excursion  clothes,  for  the  water 
percolates  through  the  interstices  of  the  boards  above 
our  heads  and  makes  a  continual  dripping  sound. 
Now  and  then  a  drop  would  fall  right  into  the  flame 
of  our  candles  with  a  spluttering  noise. 

Having  surveyed  this  subterranean  centre  of 
operations,  we  are  handed  over  to  the  care  of  the 
worthy  overseer,  a  very  affable  and  entertaining 
gentleman,  who  initiates  us  into  all  the  mysteries  of 
the  mine.  He  leads  the  way  into  the  drive  where  the 
men  are  working.  It  is  very  narrow  and  very  low  ; 
we  have  to  walk  in  single  file  and  to  stoop  lest  we 
strike  our  heads  against  the  roof  We  find  it  very 
toilsome  and  disagreeable  to  be  plodding  along  in  this 
Esquimaux  fashion,  and  are,therefore,glad  when  we  hear 
the  sound  of  the  miners'  picks  and  shovels.  The  drive 
is  about  two  hundred  yards  in  length,  and  is  boarded 
overhead  for  about  two-thirds  of  its  lenofth,  the 
remaining  distance  being  without  such  protection.  Of 
course  this  is  dangerous,  the  earth  being  liable  to  cave 
in  at  any  moment,  but  miners  cannot  be  continually 
boarding,  and,  even  when  every  possible  precaution  is 


DOWN  IN  A    GOLD   MINE.  147 

taken,    gold-seeking   will    ever  be    a    risky    under- 
taking. 

At  length  we  arrived  at  the  end  of  the  drive,  where 
the  men  were  working  at  the  reef  and  procuring  the 
golden  stone.  There  they  were,  filling  the  trucks 
with  the  auriferous  quartz,  which  would  be  hoisted 
to  the  surface,  crushed,  and  the  precious  metal 
extracted.  The  earth  all  around  us  was  glittering 
with  a  shining  yellowish  substance,  and  wdien  I 
innocently  inquired,  "  Is  that  gold  ?"  one  of  the  miners, 
winking  at  another,  answered,  "  Oh,  yes  !  new  chum 
gold !"  He  afterwards  explained  that  nearly  all 
strangers  naturally  imagine  that  this  shining  substance 
is  the  precious  metal,  and,  therefore,  the  miners  had 
christened  it  "  new  chum"  gold,  but  it  was  in  reality 
a  mineral  called  "  mundic,"  which,  though  not  auriferous 
itself,  was  always  one  of  the  indications  of  gold. 
Another  sure  sign  of  the  proximity  of  gold  was  a 
substance  called  by  the  miners  "  black-jack."  This, 
of  course,  is  a  colloquial  and  not  a  scientific  term. 
As  its  name  denotes,  it  is  of  a  blackish  colour, 
and  is  found  attached  to  the  quartz ;  its  abundance, 
we  were  told,  is  always  regarded  as  a  sure 
indication  of  the  existence  of  rich  gold  in  the 
neighbourhood.  The  miners  were  meeting  with 
large  quantities  of  it  at  the  time  of  our  visit, 
and  were  expecting  every  moment  to  strike  a  richer 
reef  than  any  they  had  yet  worked.  A  few  weeks 
afterwards,  we  were  pleased  to  learn  that  their 
expectations  had  been  realised,  and  that  they  had 
come  upon  splendid  ground.     The  reef  on  which  they 


148  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

were  working  at  the  time  of  our  visit,  though 
comparatively  rich,  was  narrow.  The  miners  collected 
some  pieces  of  quartz  that  contained  specks  of  gold 
and  presented  them  to  us  as  mementoes  of  our  visit  to 
Ballarat. 

A  pipe  running  down  the  whole  length  of  the  shaft 
and  along  the  drive  conveys  pure  air  from  above  to 
the  miners  at  work  below.  Still,  we  found  the 
atmosphere  very  oppressive,  and  experienced  some 
difficulty  at  first  in  breathing  freely.  On  remarking 
this  to  the  overseer,  he  informed  us  that  such  was 
always  the  case  with  visitors  who  came  below  for  the 
first  time,  but  that  the  miners  did  not  experience  the 
least  discomfort. 

Having  acquainted  ourselves  with  the  whole  process 
of  gold-getting,  we  retraced  our  steps  along  the  drive, 
and  arrived  safely  in  the  little  apartment  at  the  foot 
of  the  shaft.  There  the  ascending  cage  was  awaiting 
us,  and,  having  taken  our  places  on  it,  the  overseer 
signalled  the  engine-house  to  "  pull  up,"  and  imme- 
diately we  commenced  our  upward  journey.  Before 
starting,  we  looked  up  the  shaft  to  see  whether  we 
could  discern  the  daylight  at  a  distance  of  five 
hundred  feet  above.  In  the  pitchy  darkness  we  could 
just  see  a  single  gleam  or  ray  of  light  that  indicated 
the  position  of  the  mouth  of  the  shaft.  From  our 
station  below  it  presented  the  same  appearance  as  a 
solitary  star  shining  at  midnight,  when  all  the  heavens 
around  were  overspread  with  dark  and  gloomy  clouds. 
In  the  upward  journey  the  movement  of  the  cage  was 
as  gentle  and   imperceptible  as  in  our  descent,  and 


DOWN  IN  A    GOLD  MINE.  149 

we  were  ushered  into  daylight  with  remarkable 
abruptness.  Having  divested  ourselves  of  our  under- 
ground apparel,  we  resumed  our  proper  clothes,  and 
conveyed  our  acknowledgments  to  the  manager  and 
overseer  for  their  courtesy. 

Despite  many  doleful  predictions  to  the  contrary^ 
Ballarat  continues  to  be  a  large  producer  of  mineral 
wealth,  and  recent  discoveries  point  to  the  probability 
of  the  existence  of  many  yet  untouched  golden  areas 
awaiting  the  miner's  penetrating  pick.  That  this 
pleasing  anticipation  will  be  fully  realised  will  be  the 
earnest  hope  of  thousands  who  have  sojourned  for  a 
season  in  the  hospitable  city  of  Ballarat. 


A  VICTORIAN  AIR  TOWN. 
An  air  town,  it  need  hardly  be  said,  is  a  phrase  of 
American  coinage.  It  implies  a  town  that  has  sprung 
up  under  the  influence  of  some  temporary  excitement, 
a  place  that  has  a  brief  and  brilliant  existence,  and  then 
vanishes  like  the  "  castles  in  the  air"  of  childhood's  days. 
For  a  time  the  scene  of  life  and  activity ;  afterwards  a 
lonely  and  abandoned  waste  ;  now  glittering  in  the 
ornaments  of  suddenly-acquired  wealth ;  anon  un- 
peopled and  left  to  desolation  and  decay.  In  the 
Western  States  of  America  many  ot  such  "  air  towns" 
have  lived  their  little  day  and  then  retired  into 
oblivion.  A  rich  find  of  gold  in  a  particular  spot 
attracts  adventurers  in  thousands,  and  the  primeval 
solitudes  are  invaded  by  hosts  of  diggers.  A  little 
town  makes  its  appearance ;  business  is  very  brisk 
for  a  time  ;  then  the  supply  of  the  precious  metal 
gives  out ;  the  miners  make  a  rapid  retreat 
to  some  other  "  rush,"  and  the  little  bantling  of  a 
town  is  unfeelingly  deserted  by  its  unnatural  parents* 
Such  has  been  a  frequent  experience  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Pacific,  and  we  have  had  a  few  isolated  instances 
of  the  kind  on  our  own  side.  Matlock,  a  once- 
flourishing  Gippsland  mining  town,  now  a  deserted 
village,  is  an  "  air  town,"  whose  rise,  progress,  and 
decay  have  been  graphically  described  by  Mr.  George 


A    VICTORIAN  AIR   TOWN.  151 

Sutherland  in  his  interesting  "  Tales  of  the  Goldfields." 
Greytown  is  another  place  that  did  not  long  survive 
its  birth  ;  but  the  particular  locality  I  propose  to 
describe  is  probably  the  most  remarkable  of  the 
Victorian  mining  towns  that  have  almost  faded  out 
of  existence. 

Some  time  ago  there  appeared  in  the  Government 
Gazette  an  announcement  that  the  Governor-in- 
Council  had  been  pleased  to  grant  the  prayer  of  a 
petition  from  the  residents  of  Steiglitz,  requesting 
permission  to  amalgamate  with  the  adjacent  shire  of 
Meredith.  Steiglitz  is  (was  would  be  more  correct) 
situated  in  the  centre  of  the  county  of  Grant,  about 
twenty-six  miles  north-west  of  Geelong,  and  seven  to 
the  east  of  Meredith.  The  entire  district  is  densely 
wooded  and  mountainous,  the  late  borough  being 
itself  1400  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  A  branch 
of  Sutherland's  Creek,  which  is  a  tributary  of  the 
Moorabool,  runs  through  the  now  almost  deserted 
township,  and  on  the  banks  of  this  stream  were 
unearthed  some  rich  specimens  that  caused  the  first 
great  rush  to  Steiglitz  in  November,  1855.  Rich 
quartz  reefs  were  soon  discovered,  and  the  place 
rapidly  became  one  of  the  busiest  centres  of  mining 
industry.  Companies  were  formed  to  develop  the 
auriferous  resources  of  the  district,  and  some  of  these, 
such  as  the  Albion,  MalakofF,  Steiglitz,  and  Working 
Miners',  met  with  splendid  returns.  In  the  pride  of 
its  golden  treasures,  Steiglitz  severed  itself  from  the 
Meredith  municipal  district,  of  which  it  had  previously 
formed    a  part,    and    blossomed    into    a    full-blown 


152  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

borough,  with  a  mayor,  town  clerk,  and  nine  coun- 
cillors. Building  operations  were  vigorously  carried 
on,  and  several  hotels  were  erected  that  would  be  no 
discredit  to  any  city  or  town  in  the  colony.  In  fact 
the  residents  seemed  to  have  every  confidence  in  the 
permanence  and  stability  of  the  place  ;  and  that  their 
faith  in  the  future  was  amply  justified  by  appear- 
ances seems  evident  from  the  following  prediction 
made  by  Mr.  Brough  Smyth  in  his  "  Goldfields  and 
Mineral  Districts  of  Victoria"  : — 

"  Within  the  small  area  known  as  the  Steiglitz 
goldfields,"  he  says,  "  there  lie  reefs  which  would  give 
profitable  employment  to  thousands  of  skilled  miners  ; 
and  when  capitalists  give  their  undivided  attention 
to  mining,  and  themselves  superintend  the  ventures 
in  which  they  have  their  money,  the  Steiglitz  division 
will  rank  high  amongst  the  goldfields  of  Victoria." 

Alas  for  the  prophet !  Steiglitz  is  now  almost 
extinguished  ! 

My  acquaintance  with  the  then  bustling  borough 
commenced  when  it  was  in  the  full  noon  of  its 
prosperity.  My  first  visit  to  the  place  was  on  a  Sunday 
morning,  when,  accompanied  by  some  friends,  I  rode 
into  the  township  to  church.  Emerging  from  the 
dark  shadows  of  a  bush  track  we  entered  New  Chum, 
a  sort  of  suburb  about  a  mile  to  the  north  of  the 
main  township.  A  well-constructed  road,  winding 
between  high  woody  banks,  and  crossing  the  creek  by 
a  lofty  wooden  bridge,  brought  us  into  Steiglitz 
proper.  The  principal  street  we  found  full  of  life 
from  the  number  of  people  on  their  waj^  to  church, 


A    VICTORIAN   AIR   TOWJ^.  153 

for  at  that  time  the  borough  rejoiced  in  several 
churches  and  resident  clergymen.  Evidences  of 
material  prosperity  were  abundant ;  everyone  you 
met  had  that  look  of  contented  self-satisfaction  which 
is  synonymous  with  good  times  and  remunerative 
work.  Naturally  the  ladies  were  "  louder"  in  pro- 
claiming the  general  prosperity  than  the  gentlemen. 
The  church  I  attended  was  crowded,  and  the  rustling 
of  silks  and  display  of  jewellery  were  such  as  to 
astonish  me,  fresh  as  I  was  from  town  life.  I  attended 
the  same  church  a  few  weeks  ago,  and  the  contrast 
was  startling.  The  congregation  was  very  limited, 
their  appearance  very  subdued,  and  the  few  ladies 
present  were  very  modest  indeed  in  their  attire. 
After  this  first  visit  I  had  frequent  opportunities  of 
seeing  Steiglitz  in  its  working-day  clothes,  and  was 
very  much  impressed  with  the  activity  and  enex'gy  of 
its  people.  A  considerable  amount  of  capital  had  been 
sunk  in  buildings,  some  of  which  were  erected  on  a 
very  extensive  scale,  and  would  answer  the  require- 
ments of  a  town  of  many  thousand  inhabitants.  To 
commemorate  the  visit  of  His  Royal  Highness  tlie 
Duke  of  Edinburgh,  the  Alfred  Hall  was  erected,  and 
here  the  Steiglitz  Amateur  Choristers  were  wont  to 
delight  the  miners  and  their  wives.  Here,  also,  the 
rival  candidates  for  the  representation  of  South  Grant 
expatiated  on  matters  political,  each  endeavouring  to 
prove  himself  the  miner's  true  friend.  A  public 
library  had  been  instituted  for  the  benefit  of  the 
seniors ;  nor  was  the  rising  generation  forgotten,  for 
two  schools  were  established  by  the  State,  and  were 


154  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

largely  attended.  With  its  County  Court,  Court  of 
Mines  and  Court  of  Petty  Sessions,  a  resident 
Police  Magistrate  and  Warden,  a  Post  and  Money 
Order  Oftice,  numerous  mining  companies  in  active 
operation,  and  a  population  approaching  several 
thousands,  Steiglitz,  one  would  suppose,  had  a  very 
good  start  in  the  race. 

After  several  years'  absence,  I  recently  revisited 
the  place,  and  the  collapse  observable  in  every  quarter 
was  something  painful  to  witness.  All  signs  of  life  had 
disappeared  ;  the  companies  had  ceased  working,  and 
the  only  outward  and  visible  evidence  to  remind  one  of 
the  existence  of  a  goldfield  in  the  locality  was  the 
presence  of  two  Chinamen  fossicking  in  the  bed  of 
the  creek.  The  shutters  on  most  of  the  shops  told 
their  silent  tale  of  departed  business  ;  but  two  or 
three  public-houses  still  remained  to  furnish  food  and 
drink  to  man  and  beast.  All  semblance  of  local 
government  had  vanished,  for  it  was  found  impossible 
to  constitute  the  borough  council,  a  sufficient  number 
of  qualified  ratepayers  not  being  available.  On 
inquiry,  I  ascertained  that  a  few  years  ago  the  yield 
of  gold  began  to  sensibly  decline,  and  the  returns  had 
since  then  been  growing  less  and  less,  until  they  are 
now  almost  nil.  As  a  matter  of  necessity  the  miners 
left  the  place  en  masse,  the  result  being  that  the 
population  dwindled  down  to  a  couple  of  hundred 
and  these  live  in  the  main  by  their  connection  with 
the  surrounding  farming  district,  so  that  Steiglitz  as 
a  mining  locality  may  now  be  erased  from  the  map. 
Yet,  notwithstanding  the  gloomy   aspect    of  affairs. 


A    VICTORIA]!^  AIR   TOWN.  155 

there  are  some  enthusiasts  who  will  not  surrender 
their  hopes  in  the  future  of  the  Steiglitz  reefs.  Gold, 
I  was  assured  by  several  of  the  survivors  of  former 
days,  remained  embedded  in  the  quartz,  and  capital 
was  the  only  thing  required  for  its  extraction.  One 
gentleman,  who  seems  to  believe  implicitly  in  Mr. 
Brough  Smyth's  prophecy  that  Steiglitz  would  one 
day  rank  high  amongst  the  goldfields  of  Victoria 
informed  me  confidentially  that  bright  days  would 
dawn  before  long.  The  grounds  on  which  he  based 
this  hopeful  view  were  not  fully  disclosed ;  but  I 
gathered  from  his  remarks  that  Melbourne  capitalists 
had  had  their  attention  drawn  to  the  richness  of  the 
Steiglitz  reefs,  which  would  soon  be  developed  in  a 
scientific  manner,  and  then,  of  course,  glorious  results 
would  be  revealed.  It  may  be  so.  There  may  yet  be 
a  brilliant  future  in  store  for  Steiglitz,  notwith- 
standing its  present  nebulous  aspect.  Air  town  as  it 
is,  it  may  one  day  re-acquire  solidity  and  substan- 
tiality, and  proudly  take  its  old  place  amongst 
Victorian  towns  that  are  qualified  to  print  their 
names  on  the  map  in  large  capitals.  Such  surprises 
are  to  be  expected  in  young  countries.  Air  towns 
may  develop  into  cities,  and  cities  degenerate  into 
air  towns.  A  philosophical  resident  of  the  original 
Melbourne,  a  little  English  village,  speaking  of  the 
new  Melbourne  at  the  antipodes  to  the  author  of 
"  The  Australian  Abroad,"  remarked  :— "  Our  Mel- 
bourne was  in  existence  centuries  before  yours,  and  it 
will  exist  long  after  yours  has  passed  away.  Such 
mushroom  cities  as  yours  are  not  lasting."     This  plain 


156  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

prophecy  of  the  simple  Derby  villager  should  keep 
our  colonial  pride  a  little  in  check.  When  we  feel 
inclined  to  boast  of  the  grandeur  and  permanency  of 
our  achievements,  when  we  seek  to  impress  the 
stranger  with  the  marvellous  growth  of  this  "  city  of 
one  generation,"  when  some  new  triumph  prompts  us 
to  a  still  louder  blast  of  the  trumpet,  our  transports 
may  be  moderated  by  the  thought  of  a  traveller  from 
Iceland  one  day  taking  his  stand,  in  the  midst  of  a 
vast  solitude,  on  a  broken  arch  of  Prince's  Bridge  to 
sketch  the  ruins  of  our  colonial  St.  Paul's. 


AN  AUSTRALASIAN  FESTIVAL. 
In  other  lands  national  festivals  are  the  outcome  of 
the  prevailing  popular  desire  to  commemorate  some 
great  deed  of  the  historical  past,  to  do  honour  to  the 
memory  of  a  departed  hero,  to  celebrate  a  signal 
victory  in  the  battle  for  freedom,  or  to  rejoice  anew  at 
the  overthrow  of  a  hated  despotism.  But  our  young 
continent  has  no  such  heroic  memories  of  sufficient 
magnitude  to  secure  a  spontaneous  national  recognition 
and,  therefore,  a  motive  for  an  Australasian  festival  had 
to  be  sought  on  lower  ground.  Strangely  enough, 
though  quite  in  keeping  with  many  other  antipodean 
eccentricities,  the  excuse  for  a  national  Australasian 
festival  has  been  found  in  the  worship  of  the  horse, 
and  the  first  week  of  each  recurring  November  is  now 
tacitly  consecrated  to  the  apotheosis  of  that  interesting 
quadruped.  For  these  seven  days  Melbourne  is  the 
focus  of  thousands  of  equine  worshippers  from  every 
division  of  Australasia,  and  it  does  not  need  a  very 
powerful  stretch  of  the  imagination  to  picture 
Flemington  on  Cup  Day  as  a  huge  modern  Pagan 
out-door  celebration  in  honour  of  the  divinity  of  the 
hour.  Viewing  the  spectacle  in  that  light,  Australians 
cannot  well  afford  to  belittle  their  dusky  brethren, 
who,  in  less  civilised  lands,  select  their  deities  from 
the  animal  creation.  However  regrettable  it  may  be 
that  the  national  holiday  of  Australasia  should  have 


168  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

become  associated  with  the  Spring  Meeting  of  the 
Victoria  Racing  Club,  it  is  unquestionable  that  the 
two  are  now  very  intimately  related.  The  time  may 
possibly  come  when  the  Melbourne  Cup  will  be 
superseded  in  popular  estimation  by  some  higher  and 
more  befitting  occasion  of  national  festivity — by 
something  that  will  appeal  to  the  nobler  impulses  of 
humanity,  and  be  more  worthy  in  itself  of  collecting 
together  a  vast  assemblage  of  Australian  citizens. 
But  there  are  no  perceptible  signs  of  any  such  heroic 
event  varying  the  monotony  of  our  colonial  history, 
and  the  probability  is  that  the  natural  amphitheatre 
at  Flemington  will  be  Australasia's  holiday-ground  for 
many  a  year  to  come. 

What  has  largely  contributed  to  making  the  Mel- 
bourne Cup  one  of  the  institutions  of  the  continent  is 
the  general  understanding  that  "  everybod}^  will  be 
there."  Man  is  gregarious  in  his  instincts,  and  he  w^ill 
follow  in  the  wake  of  his  fellows.  He  feels  a  peculiar 
satisfaction  in  that  glow  of  personal  magnetism  which 
results  from  contact  with  so  many  thousands  of  his 
own  species,  and  he  smiles  serenely  when  he  reflects 
that  he  is  an  essential  unit  of  a  great  living  mass,  com- 
prising all  sorts  and  conditions  of  people,  from  the 
representatives  of  royalty  down  to  the  pertinaceous 
little  sellers  of  the  "  correct  card  of  the  races."  Many 
confess  that  their  sole  object  in  going  out  to  Fleming- 
ton  on  Cup  Day  is"  to  see  the  crowd,"  and  certainly  it 
is  a  crowd  worth  travelling  some  distance  to  see.  A 
unique  crowd,  in  which  every  possible  colonial  element 
is  to  be  discerned — professional  men  and  prosperous  city 


AN   AUSTRALASIAN    FESTIVAL.  159 

merchants;  a  whole  array  of  legal  and  mercantile  clerks  ; 
mirtliful  sailors  enjoying  themselves  with  characteristic 
freedom  ;  sturdy  miners,  from  famous  goldfields  ;  com- 
fortable-looking selectors  from  the  Wimmera  Plains 
and  the  Gippsland  Forests  ;  tradesmen  of  every  branch 
of  industry,  along  with  their  wives  and  families  ;  a 
host  of  eager  visitors  from  the  other  colonies,  and  scores 
of  aggressive  bookmakers,  crying  out  the  odds  and  per- 
petually pocketing  the  money  of  the  guileless  public. 
It  is  the  presence  of  these  latter  gentry  that  suggests 
the  most  painful  reflections  in  connection  with  Cup 
Day.  They  are  the  personification  of  the  gambling 
spirit  which  is  so  rife,  and  sometimes  so  ruinous  in  our 
midst,  and  \diich  has  been  a  potent  factor  in  elevating 
the  Melbourne  Cup  to  the  position  of  prominence  it 
now  holds.  For  it  cannot  be  concealed  that  the  vast 
majority  of  the  100,000  people  congregated  on  the 
course  have  a  monetary  interest  in  the  race  for  the 
Cup.  Each  has  his  favourite  horse,  and  each  hopes 
that  he  will  return  in  the  evening  a  much  richer  man 
than  when  he  came  out  in  the  morning ;  but  ninety- 
nine  out  of  every  hundred  will  be  doomed  to  disap- 
pointment, and,  as  a  rule,  the  fortunate  hundredth  does 
not  benefit  very  much  by  his  lucky  wager.  Yet  "  hope 
springs  eternal  in  the  human  breast,"  and  the  people 
who  are  always  expecting  to  get  £1000  for  their  £20 
will  persist  to  the  end  of  the  chapter  in  backing  their 
favourite  horses  in  spite  of  repeated  disappointments. 
The  gambling  spirit  has  taken  possession  of  their  souls 
and  they  cannot  rest  until  it  is  satisfied.  It  is  the  sam« 
spirit — that  perpetual  prompting  of  the  demon  within 


160  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

to  "  try  again  " — that  supplies  the  Chinese  lotteries 
of  this  city  with  numerous  regular  patrons  all  the  year 
round,  notwithstanding  the  manifold  lessons  of  a  sad 
experience  that  the  chances  of  winning  are  of  the 
remotest.  Fortunately,  everyone  who  likes  to  work  is 
so  prosperous  in  this  favoured  land  of  ours  that  the 
losses  by  gambling  rarely  crush  the  losers  to  the  earth. 
By  increased  industry  and  steady  application  to  their 
business  pursuits,  they  are  enabled  to  retrieve  them- 
selves by  degrees,  and  it  is  only  now  and  then  that  the 
community  is  startled  by  a  tragedy  resulting  from  some 
poor  fellow  in  a  position  of  trust  finding  himself 
immersed  in  a  shoreless  sea  of  gambling  debts. 

But  these  are  after-reflections.  Neither  the  aristo- 
cratic occupants  of  the  grand  stand  and  the  lawn,  nor 
the  thickly-wedged  mass  of  middle-class  citizens  on  the 
hill,  nor  the  democratic  thousands  on  the  flat,  have 
any  thought  of  the  morrow.  Though  social  dis- 
tinctions separate  these  three  estates,  they  are  all  one 
in  faithfully  reflecting  the  predominant  passion  of 
the  moment.  They  are  all  filled  with  an  eager  ex- 
pectancy as  four  o'clock  approaches.  The  indescribable 
tumult  of  the  afternoon  is  stilled  as  the  great  event  is 
about  to  be  decided.  The  twenty-eight  contesting 
horses  wheel  into  line,  and  are  sent  oft"  to  an  excellent 
start.  A  hundred  thousand  pair  of  eyes  endeavour  to 
follow  the  varied  combinations  of  colour  which  the 
changing  positions  of  the  jockeys  present,  but  it  is 
only  when  the  animals  enter  the  straight  running  for 
home  that  their  relative  places  are  clearly  perceived. 
Then  excited  shouts  are  raised  by  way  of  encouraging 


AN    AUSTRALASIAN    FESTIVAL.  161 

the  favourites,  but  unavailingly,  for  Arsenal,  an  animal 
unknown  to  the  great  bulk  of  the  spectators,  has  the 
lead,  and  maintains  it  to  the  winning-post.  His 
victory  is  received  with  an  impressive  silence  by  the 
people  in  general,  and  with  unconcealed  demonstrations 
of  joy  by  the  bookmakers,  into  whose  collective  pockets 
it  is  the  means  of  diverting  a  million  of  money.  There 
is  nothing  more  worth  waiting  for,  and  the  general 
exodus  from  the  course  commences.  The  few  depart 
rejoicing  in  their  lucky  anticipations  of  the  winner, 
whilst  the  many  leave  saying  nothing,  but  thinking 
a  great  deal  of  the  folly  of  placing  faith  in  the  confi- 
dent predictions  of  professional  tipsters,  of  believing 
dreamers  who  saw  the  colours  of  the  winning  jockey 
in  visions  of  the  night,  and  of  acting  on  strictly  con- 
fidential information  from  the  stables.  But,  knowing 
the  weakness  of  human  nature,  they  have  at  the  same 
time  a  sort  of  floating  suspicion  that  they  will  repeat 
these  follies  on  the  first  opportunity,  and  so  they  resolve 
to  bear  their  losses  with  philosophical  resignation,  and 
to  hope  for  better  luck  next  time. 

One  gratifying  feature  of  this  and  recent  Cup  festivals 
is  the  absence  of  that  excessive  "  loudness"  of  dress  in 
which  the  lady  visitors  were  once  wont  to  indulge. 
Time  was  when  would-  be  leaders  of  fashion  vied  with 
one  another  in  publicly  exhibiting  themselves  on  the 
lawn  in  front  of  the  grand  stand,  bedecked  in  the 
most  gorgeous  apparel  that  ill-regulated  wealth  could 
procure.  A  Cup  dress  was  an  object  of  anxious 
solicitude  for  many  months,  and  all  the  resources  of  the 
modiste's  art  were  ransacked  in  the  hope  of  discovering 


162  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

more  new  and  striking  combinations  of  colour.  It 
would  not  be  correct  to  say  that  this  abuse  is  altogether 
a  thing  of  the  past,  but  it  certainly  has  been  corrected 
to  a  very  considerable  degree.  Vulgar  display  is  now 
the  exception  rather  than  the  rule,  and  the  ambitious 
female  who  ari-ays  herself  in  garish  garb  so  as  to 
attract  universal  attention  generally  finds  that  she  has 
overshot  the  mark,  and  feels  herself  unpleasantly 
isolated  and  uneasy.  There  has  been  a  commendable 
re-action  towards  simplicity  in  style  and  quietness  of 
colour.  On  several  grounds  this  change  for  the  better 
is  to  be  coidially  welcomed.  Needless  extravagance, 
always  to  be  deprecated,  is  particularly  reprehensible 
when  deliberately  practised  by  women  of  social  position 
who  should  be  models  for  the  imitation  of  their  sex, 
but  who,  too  often,  take  a  wilful  pleasure  in  fiaunting 
their  finery  in  the  faces  of  their  humbler  sisters. 
Thoughtless  imprudence  of  that  sort  on  the  part  of  the 
rich  and  the  haughty  has  bred  riot  and  revolution  in 
the  world  before  now,  and,  in  these  days  of  active 
socialistic  propaganda  it  is  far  from  wise  to  obtrude 
the  possession  of  wealth  by  the  fortunate  few  in  so 
objectionable  a  fashion  before  the  eyes  of  the  producers 
of  wealth — the  hard-working  many.  Instead  of  being 
puffed  up  with  the  pitiful  ambition  of  being 
objects  of  feminine  envy,  and  of  seeing  their  names 
in  the  newspapers  as  the  wearers  of  the  queerest  and 
most  expensive  of  costumes,  women  of  station  would 
best  fulfil  their  mission  in  life  by  earning  the  distinction 
of  honourable  recognition  in  a  legitimate  and  ladylike 
manner.     In  the  quiet  fields  of  philanthropy,  charity, 


^.V    AUSTRALASIAN    FESTIVAL.  163 

and  Christianity,  the  true  lady  will  find  herself  much 
more  at  home  than  on  the  populous,  feverish  race- 
course. 

At  night  the  city  is  given  over  to  pleasures  of  every 
description — some  rational,  some  senseless.  The 
unlucky  backers  of  anticipated  "  certainties"  conceive 
that  they  might  as  well  be  hung  for  a  sheep  as  a  lamb, 
and  so  they  still  further  deplete  their  purses  by 
plunging  into  a  variety  of  unlawful  excesses.  The 
theatres  are  thronged  to  suffocation,  and  Bourke-street 
is  a  moving  mass  of  humanit}^  for  thousands  of  rural 
and  intercolonial  visitors  find  their  principal  delight 
in  walking  aimlessly  up  and  down  the  main  artery  of 
the  Victorian  metropolis.  A  percentage  of  sufferers 
from  alcoholic  exhilaration  is  perceivable,  but  the 
cosmopolitan  crowd  is,  on  the  whole,  remarkably 
decorous  and  well-behaved.  The  majority  will,  in  all 
likelihood,  not  revisit  Melbourne  for  another  year,  and 
they  are  making  the  most  of  their  time  in  viewing 
sights  and  gathering  impressions.  A  considerable 
section  of  them  will  be  travelling  homewards  on  the 
morrow,  and,  by  the  end  of  the  week,  comparatively 
few  of  them  will  be  sojourners  in  the  city.  Does  their 
annual  Cup  excursion  make  them  better  or  otherwise  ? 
It  is  difficult  to  determine.  On  the  principle  that 
"  Where  ignorance  is  bliss  'tis  folly  to  be  wise  "  one 
might  have  wished  that  "  along  the  cool,  sequestered 
vale  of  life"  they  had  "  kept  the  noiseless  tenor  of 
their  way,"  undisturbed  by  the  distracting  thought  of 
the  great  racing  spectacle  of  the  Southern  Hemisphere, 
and  unfamiliar  with  its  demoralising  accessories.     But, 


164  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION 

on  the  other  hand,  their  lives  may  be  appreciably 
brightened  by  this  periodical  oasis  in  a  monotonous 
existence,  this  unwonted  pleasure  of  mixing  with  so  many 
thousands  of  humankind  under  a  cheerful  Australian 
sun,  of  revivifying  old  associations,  of  meeting  with 
long-separated  friends,  and  of  inhaling  all  the  inspiriting 
influences  of  the  scene.  Shakespeare  assures  us  that 
"  The  web  of  life  is  of  a  mingled  yarn,  good  and  ill 
together,"  and  it  may  be  hoped  that  the  good  con- 
stituents of  the  Cup  Carnival  are,  after  all,  more 
potent  than  the  attendant  ills,  and  that,  when  the  sum 
total  is  added  up,  there  will  be  a  -^itisfactory  balance 
to  the  credit  of  our  Australasian  festival. 


POPULAR  LITERATURE. 

Never  before  in  the  history  of  the  world  has  the 
circulation  of  works  of  fiction  been  so  astonishingly 
large,  or  the  craving  for  light  literature  evinced  by  the 
public  so  intense,  as  in  this  nineteenth  century  of  ours. 
The  producing  power  of  the  typical  novelist  of  our  day 
would,  a  century  ago,  have  been  regarded  as  something 
marvellous;  but  your  popular  author  is  now  a 
systematic  business  man,  who  allots  himself  a  certain 
period  of  time  for  the  production  of  a  particular  work, 
and  carries  out  his  programme  to  the  l"etter.  It  is  this 
plan  of  labouring  by  hard-and-fast  methodic  rules, 
such  as  Anthony  Trollope  has  formulated  in  his  "  Auto- 
biography," that  enables  the  majority  of  contemporary 
novelists  to  gratify  their  host  of  admirers  with  a 
regular  and  unbroken  series  of  works  of  tiction. 
Novels  meet  our  gaze  everywhere — on  the  parlour- 
table,  at  the  railway-station,  in  the  daily  newspaper, 
the  weekly  journal,  and  the  monthly  magazine.  They 
crowd  the  shelves  of  the  booksellers'  shops  by  the 
thousand,  and  form  the  largest  department  of  our 
private  and  public  libraries.  They  are  procurable  at 
prices  varying  from  a  guinea  to  threepence,  and  are 
thus  adapted  to  the  circumstances  of  all,  the  schoolboy 
purchasing  his  Indian  tale  with  the  same  facility  that 
the  man  of  wealth  obtains  a  superfine  edition  of 
Thackeray  or  Scott. 


166  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

We  often  hear  it  remarked  by  enthusiastic  admirers 
of  the  novelist's  art  that  a  work  of  fiction  is  a  vehicle 
for  conveyincr  instruction  in  a  pleasing  manner,  in  a 
manner  calculated  to  leave  a  more  lasting  impression 
on  the  mind  of  the  reader  than  would  be  produced  by 
the  closest  study.  We  are  told  that  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
novels  have  been  the  means  of  imparting  a  more 
extensive  knowledge  of  Caledonian  history  than  was 
effected  by  the  labours  of  such  indefatigable  historians 
as  Robertson,  Wilson,  and  Tytler.  We  are  also  re- 
minded that  Captain  Mayne  Reid's  popular  tales  of 
adventure  have  been  instrumental  in  communicating  a 
wider  knowledge  of  natural  history  than  was  supplied 
by  the  standard  manuals  and  appointed  text-books  on 
that  subject.  Many  other  similar  examples  are  adduced 
by  admirers  of  fiction  with  the  object  of  proving  that 
the  novel-reader  is  being  instructed  whilst,  at  the  same 
time,  he  is  being  entertained.  Now,  as  this  opinion 
seems  to  be  very  generally  accepted,  it  may  not  be 
wholly  without  profit  to  inquire  briefly  into  its 
accuracy.  In  the  first  place,  does  the  novelist  recognise 
it  as  one  of  the  duties  of  his  vocation  to  impart 
instruction  ?  Or,  rather,  does  he  not  regard  it  as  his 
province  to  entertain,  and  not  to  teach  ?  Most 
assuredly  he  does.  Experience  Avill  most  likely  have 
taught  him  that  to  allow  the  element  ot  instruction  to 
predominate  over  that  of  pleasure  is  far  from  being  a 
good  method  for  obtaining  an  extensive  sale  for  his 
])roductions.  If  such  be  the  case  (and  that  it  is  so  is 
beyond  a  doubt),  it  obviously  follows  that  the  imparting 
of  instruction    must   be    secondarv,   in    the   author's 


POPULAR    LITERATURE.  167 

estimation,  to  the  entertaining  of  the  reader,  and  that 
whatever  facts,  historical  or  otherwise,  are  embodied 
in  his  work  are  inserted  solely  to  subserve  the  principal 
object.  To  prove  this  we  have  only  to  revert  to  the 
examples  previously  cited.  The  reason  why  facts 
pertaining  to  Scottish  history  are  introduced  into  the 
Waverley  novels  is  that  a  certain  amount  of  historical 
knowledge  is  absolutely  necessary  to  the  thorough 
comprehension  of  the  plot.  Similarly,  in  regard  to 
Captain  Mayne  Reid's  tales  of  adventure,  to  enable  his 
readers  to  form  an  adequate  conception  of  the  "  hair- 
breadth 'scapes"  of  his  heroes,  he  finds  it  necessary  to 
digress,  as  it  were,  in  order  to  briefly  describe  the 
natural  history  of  the  country  in  which  the  scenes  of 
his  story  are  laid.  It  is,  therefore,  evident  that  the 
comparatively  little  practical  information  found  in  the 
generality  of  works  of  fiction  is  not  primarily  intended 
by  the  author  for  the  instruction  of  the  reader,  but 
merely  to  assist  him  in  comprehending  the  narrative. 
And,  if  it  is  not  the  intention  of  the  author  to  instruct 
the  reader,  why  should  the  reader  regard  the  author  in 
the  light  of  an  instructor  ?  Why  should  he  seek  for 
instruction  whei-e  instruction,  in  the  true  sense  of  the 
word,  is  not  obtainable  ?  He  cannot  gain  more  than 
a  superficial  knowledge  of  Scottish  history  by  reading 
Waverley,  and  can  acquire  but  a  smattering  of  natural 
history  by  perusing  tales  of  adventure,  however  attrac- 
tively written.  And  yet  it  is  this  fallacious  argument, 
this  widespread  delusion  that  the  reading  of  fiction  is 
accompanied  with  the  acquisition  of  sound  knowledge, 
that    is  adduced  to  justify  the  excessive  and  indis- 


168  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

criminate  novel-readingof  our  times.  A  misconception 
fraught  with  a  greater  amount  of  danger  it  would  be 
difficult  to  conceive.  The  reader  who  labours  under  it 
will  gradually  but  certainly  fall  below  the  intellectual 
standard  of  his  day,  and  his  mind  will  become  so 
enervated  by  irrational  indulgence  in  light  literature 
as  to  be  ultimately  incapable  of  applying  itself  with 
effect  to  anything  of  practical  moment.  Such  a  reader 
is  as  unable  to  discriminate  between  the  use  and  the 
abuse  of  fiction  as  the  opium-eater  is  between  the  use 
and  the  abuse  of  the  narcotic  drug.  An  excessive 
indulgence  in  opium  operates  most  perniciously  on  the 
body,  and  it  is  no  less  certain  that  as  evil  efiects  are 
produced  on  the-  mind  by  the  immoderate  and 
injudicious  reading  of  works  of  fiction.  The  whole 
subject  may,  in  fact,  be  summarised  in  one  sentence — 
fiction  should  be  read  judiciously  and  moderately. 
With  respect  to  the  former,  Lord  Roscommon  con- 
denses a  great  deal  into  a  small  compass  when,  in 
his  essay  on  "  Translated  Verse,"  he  advises  us  to 
"  choose  an  author  as  you  would  choose  a  friend.'' 
This  is  an  excellent  rule,  and  one  that  should  be 
observed  by  every  reader,  particularly  the  reader  of 
fiction.  If  we  exercise  the  same  care  in  the  selection 
of  our  authors  that  we  evince  in  the  choice  of  our 
friends,  our  reading  will  most  certainly  be  productive 
of  good  results.  And  then,  as  regards  the  moderate 
reading  of  fiction,  a  constant  remembrance  of  the  well- 
known  proverb,  "A  time  for  everything,  and  everything 
at  its  proper  time,"  will  be  found  exceedingly  profit- 
able.    Let  us  ever  remember  that  there  is  a  time  for 


POPULAR    LITERATURE.  169 

profound  reading  and  study,  and  after  that  a  time  for 
mental  relaxation,  but  never  must  we  allow  the  latter 
to  encroach  on  the  former.  If  we  only  keep  steadily 
before  our  eyes  these  two  limitations,  we  shall  be  able 
to  walk  with  safety  through  the  extensive  garden  of 
fiction — a  garden  which,  whilst  containing  many  choice 
flowers,  is  at  the  same  time  "  tempting  with  forbidden 
fruit." 

And  now  to  leave  generalities  and  come  to  details. 
There  was  recently  published  in  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette 
a  record  of  the  professional  experiences  and  observa- 
tions of  Mr.  Stoneham,  of  London,  the  greatest 
providore  of  popular  literature  in  the  world.  From 
the  facts  and  figures  supplied  by  Mr.  Stoneham  we  are 
able  to  gauge  with  almost  absolute  accuracy  the 
literary  tastes  of  the  age.  He  is  the  proprietor  of 
seven  immense  literary  warehouses,  planted  in  various 
parts  of  London,  the  world's  metropolis,  and  is,  there- 
fore, entitled  to  speak  with  authority  on  the  question 
we  have  been  discussing.  And  what  is  the  lesson  that 
his  extensive  experience  has  taught  him  ?  Simply 
that  most  people  prefer  novels  and  light  literature  to 
any  other  description  of  reading.  "  Education,"  he 
remarks,  "  has  not  improved  their  tastes,  if  you  judge 
by  the  demand  for  serious  books."  It  is  frequently 
stated  that  the  novels  of  Sir  Walter-  Scott,  which  were 
the  favourite  literary  food  of  a  former  generation,  are 
altogether  too  slow  for  our  fast-moving  age,  and  are,  in 
consequence,  but  rarely  read  now-a-days.  But  this 
prevalent  impression  does  not  accord  with  the  practical 
experience  of  our  great  London  bookseller,  who  assures 


170  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

us  that  "  all  editions  of  Scott's  novels  sell  by  tens  of 
thousands."  At  the  same  time,  it  is  equally  true  that 
"  the  translations  of  the  naturalistic  school  of  French 
novelists  have  always  a  big  sale."  This  latter  con- 
fession is  somewhat  disquieting,  inasmuch  as  it  means 
the  diversion  of  a  considerable  quantity  of  the  morbid 
literature  of  the  Parisian  gutters  into  English-speaking 
homes.  Seeing  that  "  Ouida"  is  declared  to  rank 
amongst  the  most  popular  authors  of  the  day,  one 
might  have  thought  that  there  was  quite  enough  of 
this  nauseous  stuff  compounded  at  home  to  save  the 
necessity  of  resorting  to  M.  Zola  and  his  followers  for 
a  supply  at  secondhand.  By  way  of  antidote  to  the 
dissemination  of  all  this  poisonous  refuse,it  is  gratifying 
to  learn  that  George  Eliot  enjoys  a  large  and  steady 
sale,  "  Adam  Bede"  and  "  The  Mill  on  the  Floss"  being 
naturally  the  best  liked  of  her  works.  The  gilt  has 
already  been  rubbed  off  the  late  Lord  Beaconsfield's 
ginger-bread  novels.  An  essentially  theatrical  per- 
sonage throughout  his  whole  career,  the  artificial 
sentimentality  of  his  writings,  which  delighted  his 
manifold  admirers  when  he  was  a  striking  figure  in 
the  public  life  of  the  nation,  now  strangely  resembles 
the  unilluminated  scenery  of  the  stage — a  succession  of 
promiscuous  daubs  and  thick  patches  of  lifeless  colour. 
The  place  of  Lord  Beaconsfield  in  the  literary  market 
now  is  designated  in  the  expressive  monosyllable 
"  slow."  Charles  Dickens  retains  his  widespread 
popularity,  in  spite  of  many  confident  predictions  that 
his  works  would  prove  of  but  temporary  interest,  and 
would  cease  to  attract  with  the  triumph   of  the  social 


POPULAR    LITERATURE.  171 

reforms  which  they  were  a  powerful  means  of  effecting. 
He  may  at  times  have  written  with  a  single  eye  to  the 
tastes  of  his  own  generation,  and  his  types  of  humanity 
may  not  be  exact  transcripts  from  nature ;  neverthe- 
less, there  are  appreciable  elements  of  perpetuity  in 
almost  all  of  that  brilliant  series  of  fictions  which 
claim  Charles  Dickens  as  their  author.  Thackeray, 
too,  than  whom  no  writer  since  Shakspeare  has  made 
a  more  complete  study  of  human  nature  in  all  its 
changing  aspects,  continues  to  be  eagerly  sought  after, 
"Vanity  Fair,"  "  The  Newcomes,"  and  "The  Virginians" 
having  a  constant  succession  of  readers.  Bulwer 
Lytton  is  apparently  receding  in  popular  estimation- 
and  Captain  Mayne  Reid  has  also  been  somewhat 
eclipsed  in  the  arena  where  he  once  reigned  supreme 
by  such  novel  and  striking  stories  of  adventure  as 
Mr  R.  L.  Stevenson's  "Treasure  Island"  and  Mr. 
H.  R.  Haggard's  "  King  Solomon's  Mines."  Wilkie 
Collins,  by  reason  of  his  marvellous  ingenuity  in  the 
conception  and  development  of  complicated  and 
fascinating  plots,  will  command  a  host  of  readers  for 
many  a  day ;  and  no  one  will  be  surprised  to  hear  that 
"  The  Woman  in  White"  and  "  The  Moonstone"  enjoy 
a  perennial  popularity.  Neither  will  any  one  be 
astonished  to  hear  that  those  weird,  unearthly  tales 
which  the  vivid  imagination  of  Edgar  Allan  Poe  has 
bequeathed  to  the  world,  are  read  with  avidity  by  that 
large  class  of  people  who  delight  in  feasting  on  horrors. 
These  persons  are  also  the  principal  patrons  of 
Gaboriau,  whose  thrilling  stories  of  crime  are  said  to 
be  the  favourite  reading  of  Prince  Bismarck,  and  to 


172  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION'. 

have  an  enormous  annual  circulation  in  Enofland. 
Miss  Braddon  and  Mrs.  Henry  Wood  receive  the 
suffrages  of  a  considerable  section  of  the  novel-reading 
public  ;  but  the  great  London  bookseller  unhesitatingly 
pronounces  the  works  written  in  collaboration  by  Mr. 
Walter  Besant  and  the  late  Mr.  James  Rice  to  have 
achieved  the  widest  popularity  within  his  experience. 
"  The  Golden  Butterfly"  and  "Ready-Money  Mortiboy" 
are  certainly  cleverly-constructed  stories,  but  iew  were 
aware  that  they  had  attained  to  this  distinction. 
"  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,"  by  Mrs.  Harriet  Beecher-Stowe, 
and  "  It  is  Never  Too  Late  to  Mend,"  by  Charles 
Reade,  are  two  impressive  sermon-stories  that  will  be 
never  in  want  of  audiences  as  long  as  sympathy  with 
suflTering  and  oppressed  humanity  survives  in  the 
world.  Lord  Macaulay's  "  Essays,"  Oliver  Goldsmith's 
"  Vicar  of  Wakefield,"  and  Washington  Irving's 
"  Sketch-Book"  are  classics  which,  it  is  pleasing  to 
learn,  receive  a  patronage  proportionate  to  their  exalted 
merits.  The  fact  that  Sheridan's  "  Plays"  are  included 
in  Mr.  Stoneham's  list  of  the  best  hundred  books — 
meaning  best  from  a  trade  standpoint — may  be  taken 
as  evidence  that  popular  appreciation  of  genuine 
humour  has  not  been  entirely  extinguished,  despite  the 
demoralising  and  depressing  influences  of  the  so-called 
"  comic"  stage  in  these  latter  days.  Judging  from  Mr. 
Stoneham's  list,  Charles  Lever  and  Samuel  Lover  are 
regarded  by  the  reading  public  as  the  two  representa- 
tive novelists  of  Ireland.  That  such  should  be  the  case 
is  matter  for  grave  regret.  Lever's  rollicking  stories 
and  Lover's  farcical  creations,  however  amusing  they 


POPULAR    LITERATURE.  173 

may  be  to  the  general  reader,  are  open  to  this  very 
serious  objection,  that  they  are  calculated  to  perpetuate 
and  to  intensify  a  stupid  and  mischievous  conception 
of  Irishmen  in  general,  which  already  prevails  too 
widely,  and  has  produced  more  unpleasant  consequences 
than  have  appeared  on  the  surface.  Beyond  all 
question  William  Carleton  is  pre-eminently  the  popular 
novelist  of  Ireland.  It  is  true  that  at  times  he  has 
the  bad  taste  to  sneer  at  the  religious  practices  of  his 
countrymen,  but,  apart  from  this  ugly  blot,  which 
occasionally  mars  his  otherwise  excellent  work,  his 
writings  are  in  the  main  distinctively  national  in  their 
character,  and  faithfully  reproduce  the  lights  and 
shades  of  Irish  life.  It  is  somewhat  surprising  that 
the  name  and  the  fame  of  Gerald  Griffin  are  not  better 
known  to  his  countrymen  and  to  the  reading  world  at 
large.  Several  of  Griffin's  Irish  stories  are  entitled  to 
rank  in  literary  finish  far  above  Carleton  at  his  best ; 
but  it  may  possibly  be  that  this  very  superiority  of 
style  is  actually  a  barrier  to  their  general  popularity. 
Certainly,  comparatively  few  of  the  thousands  in  this 
city  of  Melbourne  who  not  long  ago  applauded  the 
veteran  Dion  Boucicault  in  his  well-known  drama 
"The  Colleen  Bawn,"  were  aware  that  this  favourite 
play  is  only  an  acted  version  of  Gerald  Griffin's 
powerful  story  of  "  The  Collegians."  On  this  same 
story  Sir  Julius  Benedict  built  an  opera,  "  The  Lily  of 
Killarney,"  which  has  become  well-nigh  as  world- 
renowned  as  the  pla3^  Both  the  dramatist  and  the 
composer  were  the  recipients  of  money  and  fame,  but 
the    original    author,   from    whom   they   drew   their 


174  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

inspiration,  went  unrewarded,  during  his  brief  lifetime, 
either  by  empty  praise  or  solid  pudding. 

In  this  colony  we  have  every  reason  to  rejoice  at 
the  intelligent  foresight  which  dedicated  a  central 
block  of  our  capital  to  the  purposes  of  a  national 
collection  of  popular  literature.  There  is  no  pile  of 
buildings  to  which  the  people  of  Victoria  can  point 
with  a  greater  amount  of  laudable  pride  than  that 
situated  in  Swanston-street,  and  comprising  the 
National  Gallery,  Public  Library,  and  Art  Museum. 
Collins  and  Bourke  streets  are  adorned  with  many 
triumphs  of  architectural  skill,  which  invariably  strike 
with  astonishment  the  visitor  from  the  old  world,  who 
cannot  reconcile  such  an  advanced  state  of  progress 
with  the  fact  that  fifty  years  ago  a  forest  of  gum-trees 
occupied  the  site  on  which  the  bustling  city  now 
stands.  But  his  astonishment  is  changed  into  amaze- 
ment when,  leaving  the  two  busiest  thoroughfares  of 
the  city,  he  enters  the  comparatively  quiet  Swanston- 
street,  and  has  his  attention  at  once  arrested  by  the 
noble  block  of  buildings  to  which  reference  has  just 
been  made.  He  is  astonished  to  find  a  collection  of 
books  which  will  bear  favourable  comparison  with 
many  of  the  world-famed  libraries  of  older  countries  ; 
a  gallery  of  paintings,  as  yet  only  in  its  infancy,  but 
full  of  promise  in  the  future;  a  museum  of  arts  in 
which  the  industrial  resources  of  the  colony  are 
displayed  in  the  most  complete  and  interesting  manner  ; 
and  a  gallery  of  statuary,  in  which  are  exhibited  many 
excellent  copies  of  those  embodiments  of  classical 
mythology  which  throw  a  halo  round  the  names   of 


POPULAR    LITERATURE.  175 

ancient  Greece  and  Rome;  and  won  for  them  the  high 
title  of  "  the  homes  of  the  arts."  Yes,  this  is  what 
surprises  every  visitor  from  the  home  country.  The 
average  European  conception  of  Victoria  is  a  place 
where  everyone  is  so  busily  engaged  in  gold-mining 
and  wool-growing  that  no  time  is  available  for  the 
cultivation  of  the  refinements  of  civilisation.  But  the 
first  visit  to  the  Public  Library,  Art  Museum,  and 
National  Gallery  effectually  removes  that  misconcep- 
tion, and  the  visitor  departs  with  the  conviction  that 
the  colonists  fully  subscribe  to  the  belief  of  Words- 
worth : — 

"Books,  we  know, 

Are  a  substantial  world,  both  pure  and  good  ; 

Round  these,  with  tendrils  strong  as  flesh  and  blood, 
Our  pastime  and  our  happiness  will  grow." 


COMING  TOGETHER. 
That  is  what  our  Australasian  colonies  are  slowly  but 
surely  engaged  in,  and  what  they  are  certain  to  achieve 
in  good  time.  But  some  rashly  importunate  people 
are  not  satisfied  with  the  rate  of  progress,  and  are 
excessively  anxious  to  accelerate  the  general  advance 
towards  the  wished-for  goal  of  federation.  "  The  more 
haste  the  less  speed "  is  a  maxim  that  applies  with 
particular  force  in  this  connection,  and  such  headstrong 
people  should  remember  that  a  homogeneous  nation  is 
the  growth  of  years,  and  not  the  result  of  the  forcing 
process  of  a  day.  Owing  to  this  ill-advised  precipitancy 
we  have  now  a  Federal  Council  only  partially  repre- 
sentative of  the  colonies,  the  mother  of  the  group 
declining  to  occupy  a  seat  in  the  family  circle  ;  whereas, 
had  we  possessed  our  souls  in  patience,  and  allowed  the 
situation  to  develop  in  its  natural  course,  it  would  not 
have  been  long  before  mother  and  sisters  came  together 
of  their  own  accord  and  formed  a  happy  federated 
family.  But  it  is  much  to  be  feared  that  this  devoutly- 
to-be-wished-for  consummation  has  been  somewhat 
retarded  through  the  impolitic  eagerness  to  clutch  the 
apple  before  it  was  thoroughly  ripe. 

It  is  now  more  than  thirty  years  since  a  select 
committee  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  New  South 
Wales  first  reported  in  favour  of  the  formation  of  a 
General  Assembly  to  deal    with    questions   affecting 


COMING    TOGETHER.  177 

Australian  interests,  as  distinguished  from  the  local 
concerns  of  each  individual  colony.  Ever  since,  the 
idea  of  an  Australasian  federation  has  been  a  sort  of 
floating  sentiment  in  the  public  mind.  There  was  a 
prevailingnatural  desire  toconstitute  a  body  empowered 
to  speak  for  and  on  behalf  of  the  colonies  at  laro-e  to 
regulate  all  matters  of  national  moment,  and  to  be  a 
visible  emblem  of  the  unity  of  the  race  at  the  antipodes. 
But  the  difficulty  was  to  crystallise  this  floating 
sentiment  into  action.  The  obstacles  for  a  long  time 
were  very  discouraging,  but  they  are  all  gradually 
being  removed.  One  of  the  greatest  of  them  was  the 
distance  intervening  between  the  various  colonies  and 
capitals,  which  induced  and  intensified  isolation,  and 
obscured  the  conception  of  the  higher  national  life. 
But  now,  the  rapid  extension  of  railways  in  every 
direction  has  placed  the  metropolitan  cities  of 
Australia  in  the  position  of  next  door  neighbours, 
and  the  result  has  been  a  facility  of  personal 
intercommunication  and  a  constant  interchange  of 
ideas,  that  have  very  appreciably  promoted  the  process 
of  national  consolidation.  By  coming  together  in  this 
fraternal  spirit,  colonists  learned  that  they  had  a  com- 
munity of  aspirations  and  of  interests,  and,  without 
any  surrender  of  local  independence,  they  could  combine 
when  necessary  for  the  general  good.  In  short,  they 
began  to  realise  the  advantages  of  a  commonwealth, 
and  that  in  itself  was  a  great  stride  towards  practical 
federation.  Some  of  them,  it  is  true,  have  not  yet 
quite  made  up  their  minds  to  overturn  those  artificial 
barriers  which  they  once  considered  it  prudent  to  erect 


178  CHBISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

in  self-defence,  but  which  have  now  survived  their 
usefulness,  if  they  ever  had  any.  But  the  complete 
removal  of  such  useless  barriers  between  our  colonial 
countrymen  is  only  a  question  of  time,  and  the  day 
cannot  be  far  distant  when  all  unnecessary  restrictions 
on  intercolonial  trade  and  commerce  will  be  summarily 
swept  away.  A  policy  of  mutual  trust  will  take  the 
place  of  the  system  of  suspicious  vigilance  that  for- 
merly prevailed,  and  the  colonies  will  -interchange 
their  natural  products  without  any  of  the  friction 
arising  from  irritating  imposts  and  inconveniences. 

Foreign  aggression  in  Australasian  waters  has  proved 
a  potent  factor  in  drawing  the  colonies  closer  together. 
It  gave  them  a  forcible  illustration  of  the  old  story  of 
the  bundle  of  sticks,  and  taught  them  the  salutary 
lesson  of  the  strength  that  resides  in  union.  When 
they  saw  an  island  on  their  coast,  which  they  had 
every  reason  to  regard  as  their  own,  coolly  partitioned 
between  themselves  and  a  possl-Ie  enemy  in  the  future, 
they  realised,  as  they  never  did  before,  the  supreme 
necessity  of  standing  shoulder  to  shoulder  and  pre- 
sentiuff  a  united  front  to  the  .world.  The  loss  of  a 
section  of  New  Guinea  was  distinctly  traceable  to  two 
causes — the  want  of  united  action  on  the  part  of  the 
Australias,  and  the  want  of  a  backbone  on  the  part  of 
the  Imperial  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies.  Of 
the  two,  the  former  was  unquestionably  the  more  disas- 
trous in  its  results,  for,  had  the  colonies  declared  their 
will  in  the  matter  unanimously,  emphatically  and 
unmistakeably,  no  one  can  doubt  for  a  moment  that 
New  Guinea  would  to-day  be  an  Australian  dependency, 


COMING     lOQETHER.  179 

whole  and  entire.  United  Australia  would  have  spoken 
with  a  voice  that  would  be  simply  irresistible,  and  no 
British  Minister,  however  weak  and  flabby  in  com- 
position, could  possibly  have  surrendered  with  that 
strong  voice  ringing  in  his  ears.  On  the  principle 
of  '•'  once  bit,  twice  shy,"  and  in  view  of  the 
ever-present  possibility  of  a  recurrence  of  this 
painful  episode  in  our  colonial  history,  it  is  not 
surprising  that  the  Australian  native  population 
should  have  banded  themselves  together  to  resist 
with  determination  any  further  foreign  aggression 
in  their  waters,  and  thus  to  prepare  the  way  for  the 
sturdy  all-embracing  Australian  Federation  that  cannot 
much  longer  be  delayed.  It  has  also  to  be  remembered 
that  Australian  trade  and  commerce  have  now  assumed 
proportions  that  are  calculated  to  attract  undesirable 
attentions  in  times  of  European  conflict,  and  this 
consideration  is  a  powerful  argument  for  the  main- 
tenance of  a  central  federal  authority,  capable  of 
directing  and  controlling  a  well-planned  scheme  of 
intercolonial  defence. 

The  influence  of  a  Federated  Australia  would  extend 
far  beyond  its  geographical  boundaries.  Within,  it 
would  elevate  and  dignify ;  without,  it  would  solidify 
and  strengthen.  Colonial  federation  must  necessarily 
precede  that  larger  and  wider  Imperial  Federation 
which  it  is  the  great  aim  of  the  highest  statesmanship 
of  our  time  to  secure.  The  foundation  must  be  laid 
before  the  superstructure  can  be  commenced.  With 
each  division  of  the  empire  organised  and  federated 
within  its  own  lines  the  idea    of  a  really  Imperial 


180  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

Parliament,  representative  alike  of  the  Great  Britain 
at  home  and  the  Greater  Britain  abroad,  would  come 
down  from  the  cloud-land  of  airy  speculation  in  which 
it  has  dwelt  so  long,  gather  form  and  substance,  and 
rapidly  acquire  a  tangible  existence.  It  would  supply 
the  long-needed  link  to  connect  the  scattered  settle- 
ments of  our  race  the  whole  world  over,  and  show  them 
that  Imperial  unity  was  something  beyond  a  mere 
high-sounding  sentiment.  Canada,  Australia,  South 
Africa,  India  and  Ireland,  each  would  have  its  local 
legislature,  and  each  would  be  relatively  represented 
in  that  great  National  Assembly  of  the  British  race, 
whose  province  it  would  be  to  deal  with  Imperial 
affairs.  They  would  all  have  their  proportionate 
voices  in  discussing  and  determining  the  broad  general 
policy  of  the  empire,  of  which  they  form  integral  parts. 
The  present  nominally  Imperial  Parliament  would 
doubtless  strongly  object  to  efface  itself  and  its  time- 
honoured  traditional  privileges,  in  order  to  make  room 
for  a  National  Assembly  in  the  true  sense  of  the  term  - 
but  it  is  vain  to  fight  with  the  inevitable,  and  we 
have  now  arrived  at  a  period  when  no  institution, 
however  venerable  and  historic,  can  be  allowed  to  block 
the  path  of  truth  and  progress.  The  evil  of  the  existing 
state  of  things  has  been  forcibly  pointed  out  by  a  far 
seeing  statesman,  Lord  Carnarvon.  "Elections,"  he 
says,  "  are  not  to  be  won,  or  votes  gained,  or  House 
of  Commons  divisions  turned,  by  a  careful  under- 
standing of  colonial  questions  ;  and  it  is  small  wonder 
that  Bills  and  contentions  which  affect  the  fate 
of    parties    should     outweigh     the    consideration    of 


COMING     TOGETHER.  181 

measures  which  involve  the  distribution  and  adjust- 
ment of  Imperial  forces,  but  which  are  thrown  by  their 
geographical  distance  into  comparative  obscurity. 
There  is  always  great  risk  that  in  popular  estimation 
things  small  and  present  may  overshadow  things  great 
and  remote."  Experience  has  abundantly  proved  the 
truth  of  these  weighty  words,  and  would  amply  justify 
a  radical  alteration  in  a  system  that  continually 
subordinates  the  higher  interests  of  the  empire  at 
large  to  the  domestic  concerns  of  a  part. 

The  federation  of  the  colonies  is,  therefore,  eminently 
desirable,  both  for  its  inherent  advantages  and  as  a 
stepping-stone  to  something  greater  and  loftier  still. 
As  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy,  the  father  of  Australian 
federation,  remarked  many  years  ago,  "  the  interest 
and  honour  of  these  growing  states  would  be  promoted 
by  the  establishment  of  a  system  of  mutual  action  and 
co-operation  among  them."  In  material  interests  they 
would  be  great  gainers  by  the  adoption  of  a  uniform 
tariff,  a  complete  plan  of  intercolonial  defence,  a  general 
scheme  of  ocean  postage,  and  a  colonial  supreme  court 
of  appeal,  to  take  the  place  of  the  present  cumbrous 
and  unsatisfactory  method  of  carrj'ing  cases  in  the 
last  resort  to  the  Privy  Council  in  England.  In 
honour,  Australia  would  be  raised  in  the  estimation 
of  the  world  b}^  emerging  from  the  chrysalis  stage  of 
provincial  existence  into  the  fulness  and  freedom  of 
national  life.  But  this  crowning  triumph  can  only  be 
the  outcome  of  the  spontaneous  free-will  of  the  Aus- 
tralias,  and  nothing  is  gained  by  premature  pressure. 
Such  movements,  as  Mr.  Murray  Smith  told  the  Royal 


182  CHR1ST3IAS     COLLECTION. 

Golonial  Institute  in  London,  "require  popular  support 
and  cannot  be  galvanised  into  existence.  If  they  are 
not  inspirations,  they  are  anachronisms."  A  great 
occasion  may  arise  to  call  a  United  Australia  into 
existence  with  magical  suddenness,  but  the  likelier 
probability  is  that  the  colonies  will  continue  to  come 
closer  and  closer  together,  and  be  unified  almost  before 
they  are  conscious  of  the  fact — that  is  to  say,  actual 
federation  will  precede  the  proclamation  of  the  formal 
act  of  federation.  It  is  the  wiser  and  the  safer  course 
to  let  this  preparatory  |jrocess  proceed  without  inter- 
ruption, to  allow  the  colonies  to  become  still  better 
acquainted  with  each  other,  and  to  educate  the  public 
opinion  of  the  Australasian  group  up  to  an  adequate 
conception  of  the  coming  event.  Then  will  the  colonies 
have  a  correct  appreciation  of  the  step  they  are  about 
to  take,  and  be  prepared  to  enter  on  the  duties  and 
responsibilities  of  a  new-born  nation. 


A  PLEA  FOR  A  BETTER  MELBOURNE. 
Of  late  we  have  heard  a  irreat  deal  concernins  the 
relative  importance  of  the  two  metropolitan  Australian 
cities — Melbourne  and  Sydney.  Critics  have  been 
instituting  invidious  comparisons  between  the  two 
capitals,  and  with  prophetic  presumption  have  under- 
taken to  award  the  palm  of  future  supremacy 
to  the  metropolis  of  the  parent  colony.  That  the 
time  will  come  when  Melbourne  will  cease  to  be  the 
commercial  emporium  of  the  Southern  Hemisphere, 
and  Sydney  will  be  recognised  as  the  chief  of 
the  Australian  cities,  no  loyal  Victorian  believes  ; 
at  the  same  time  it  must  be  confessed  that  our 
Sydney  neighbours  are  working  more  systematically 
and  energetically  towards  the  attainment  of  the 
goal  of  supremacy  than  the  dwellers  on  the  banks 
of  the  Yarra.  For  example,  they  are  doing  their  utmost 
to  improve  the  external  aspect  of  their  city,  by  eradi- 
cating the  hovels  and  rookeries  that  served  the  purposes 
of  habitation  in  bygone  and  less  civilised  days.  With 
commendable  zeal  and  determination  the  Mayors  of 
Sydney  have  personally  inspected  the  by- streets,  and 
whenever  they  came  across  an  old  and  dilapidated 
domicile,  ordered  its  immediate  removal  and  the 
erection  of  a  more  substantial  building  in  its  stead.  In 
Melbourne,  though  the  necessity  is  quite  as  urgent  on 
grounds  of  health,  cleanliness  and  order,  no  such 
laudable  effort  of  municipal  zeal  is  to  be  noticed.    Not  to 


184  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

mention  the  pestilential  alleys  and  by-streets  that  make 
the  north-eastern  section  of  the  city  proper  a  sort  of 
human  warren  and  festering  hot-bed  of  disease,  we  see 
still  standing  in  our  two  leading  thoroughfares — in 
Collins-street,  the  haunt  of  the  fashionable,  and  Bourke- 
street,  the  home  of  business — miserable  ginger-bread 
buildings,  repulsive  in  their  unsightliness,  dangerous 
in  their  dilapidation,  unhealthy  in  their  circumscribed 
limits,  and  utterly  incongruous  in  their  surroundings. 
Under  a  vigorous  and  active  municipal  regime  these 
dismal  and  unwholesome  relics  of  the  early  days 
would  long  since  have  disappeared,  and  edifices 
symbolising  the  industrial  and  commercial  progress 
of  the  colony  would  be  occupying  the  valu- 
able sites  they  now  disgrace  and  encumber.  To 
the  artistic  eye  the  aspect  of  Collins  and  Bourke  streets 
at  the  present  time  is  most  revolting,  by  reason  of 
violent  contrast.  A  splendid  banking  edifice,  or  lofty 
business  establishment,  is  seen  side  by  side  with  a 
weatherboard  abomination  that  might  have  been 
transplanted  from  a  Wimmera  township  in  the  chrysalis 
stage  of  existence.  There  is  just  and  reasonable 
ground  for  complaint  against  the  city  corporation  for 
so  long  tacitly  permitting  this  degradation  of  our 
street  architecture.  It  may  be  pleaded  on  their  behalf 
that  they  have  no  right  or  authority  to  interfere  with 
vested  interests,  or  compel  the  individual  to  improve 
his  surroundings  for  the  benefit  and  the  reputation  of 
the  coramunit3^  But,  as  custodians  of  the  city, 
solicitous  for  its  progress,  jealous  of  its  privileges,  and 
desirous  of  its   supremacy,  they  should  exercise  the 


A  FLEA  FOR  A  BETTER  MELBOURNE.     185 

power  so  usefully  and  efficaciously  wielded  by  their 
Sydney  municipal  friends — the  power  of  condemning 
and  destroying  unsuitable  buildings  within  their 
JLirisdiction,  of  insisting  on  street  uniformity,  and 
awakening  metropolitan  Rip  Van  Winkles  to  the  fact 
that  the  Melbourne  of  to-day  is  more  exacting  in  its 
requirements  than  the  Melbourne  of  '52. 

Passing  from  the  material  to  the  moral  Melbourne, 
we  come  to  one  of  the  great  social  problems  of  the  hour 
— how  to  deal  with  larrikinism  and  secure  the  preserva- 
tion of  order  in  the  city  and  suburbs.  No  one  will 
deny  that  a  "  better  Melbourne"  would  ensue  if  the 
larrikin  element  of  the  population  could  be  eliminated. 
But  how  to  eliminate  that  element  is  the  difficulty. 
The  metropolitan  and  suburban  magistrates  in  meeting 
assembled  saw  no  other  course  open  than  the  employ- 
ment of  the  lash.  !No  doubt  many  of  the  cowardly 
assailants  of  defenceless  men,  women  and  children, 
richly  deserve  a  public  flogging,  but  the  proposal  to 
invest  police  or  honorary  magistrates  with  such  a  power 
is  open  to  "grave  objection.  The  larrikin,  it  must  be 
remembered,  is  formed  and  fostered  by  social  customs 
and  surroundings.  A  community  that  revels  in 
brutalising  sports  must  be  prepared  for  a  crop  of 
brutes  in  due  season,  and  it  so  happens  that  the  most 
popular  of  Melbourne  sports — football — is  the  most 
brutalising  in  its  tendency.  Many  thousand  persons, 
including  a  large  percentage  of  ladies,  have  been  known 
to  assemble  in  this  city  on  the  occasion  of  a  great 
football  match,  and  vehemently  a])plaud  the  team  with 
the  superior   muscle.      The   player    who  succeeds  in 


186  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

giving  an  opponent  a  clever  fall  is  rewarded  by  a 
round  of  applause,  and  there  is  enthusiastic  cheering 
when  a  man  makes  a  brilliant  run  and  overturns  five 
or  six  who  unsuccessfully  contest  his  progress.  All 
this  is  perfectly  right  within  an  enclosure  surrounded 
by  thousands  of  excited  partisans,  but  when  precisely 
the  same  tactics  are  pursued  elsewhere,  when  a 
Collingwood  policeman  gets  a  "  clever  fall,"  or  a  well- 
known  civilian  gets  "  overturned,"  oh  !  then  it  is  a 
privilege  no  longer — it  becomes  an  outrageous  attack 
by  larrikins,  and  repressive  measures  are  loudly 
demanded.  "  Let  him  who  is  without  sin  cast  the 
first  stone,"  was  the  reply  given  by  the  Saviour  on 
a  memorable  occasion,  and  to-day  it  may  be  said,  "  Let 
him  who  never  witnessed  or  applauded  a  brutalising 
game  be  the  first  to  threaten  the  larrikin  with  the 
lash."  If  the  elders  of  a  community  patronise  ignoble 
sports,  if  they  lend  their  presence  to  degradiog  pas- 
times, if  they  unblushingly  rejoice  in  the  triumph  of 
muscle  over  mind,  they  may  feel  certain  that  their 
chickens  will  soon  come  home  to  roost,  or,  in  other 
words,  the  growing  j^ouths  will  better  the  instruction 
and  develop  into  fuU-fiedged  larrikins. 

Another  element  in  the  formation  of  the  larrikin's 
character  is  the  prejudicial  influence  of  the  theatre. 
Here  in  Melbourne,  we  have  had  enacted,  in  the 
presence  of  hundreds  of  youthful  spectators,  plays 
which,  if  not  avowedly  criminal  in  their  tendency, 
were  certainly  not  written  in  the  interests  of  law  and 
order.  There  is  no  censorship  of  the  theatre  in  Vic- 
toria as  in  England,  and  every  manager  is  practically 


A  PLEA  FOR  A  BETTER  MELBOURNE.     187 

at  liberty  to  produce  what  he  pleases.  True,  the 
Chief  Secretary  has  authority  to  cancel  theatrical 
licences,  but  the  authority  is  never  exercised  on 
the  grounds  of  public  morality  and  virtue,  and 
managers  know  well  that,  so  long  as  they  refrain  from 
satirising  on  the  stage  the  little  foibles  of  the  reigning 
Ministry,  they  have  nothing  to  fear  from  official 
censorship.  If  it  were  otherwise,  a  drama  founded  on 
the  cowardly  misdeeds  of  a  gang  of  outlaws,  a  drama 
in  which  the  guardians  of  the  public  peace  were  held 
up  to  laughter  and  ridicule,  a  drama  depicting  crime 
in  attractive  colours  and  suggesting  the  "  romance  of 
the  road,"  would  never  have  fouud  a  place  on  the  boards 
of  a  respectable  Melbourne  theatre.  Plays  of  the  "  Pink 
Dominoes"  and  "  New  Babylon"  type,  that  have  had 
lengthy  and  remunerative  runs  in  this  city,  are  equally 
reprehensible  for  their  vicious  tendency.  And  yet, 
with  all  these  patent  facts  staring  them  in  the  face, 
people  pretend,  with  hypocritical  surprise,  to  wonder  at 
the  disorderly  behaviour  of  young  Australia.  They  go 
to  a  football  match  and  vigorously  applaud  a  public 
exhibition  of  brute  fcni'ce,  and  then,  with  unpardonable 
inconsistency,  lift  up  their  voices  and  write  to  the 
newspapers  when  they  hear  of  a  similar  exhibition 
somewhere  else  to  which  no  admission  fee  is  charged. 
Or  they  visit  a  theatre  and  support  a  play  which  is 
a  panegyric  of  lawless  ruffianism,  and  are  then 
astonished  to  hear  of  a  diabolical  assault  on  tlie 
city  constables.  From  dress-circle  and  stalls  they 
gaze  with  rapture  on  the  liberally  displayed 
charms      of    a    gay    adventuress,    or    revel     in    the 


188  CHRIST 21  AS     COLLECTION. 

thinly- veiled  indecency  of  the  current  comic  opera, 
and  then  ask  how  it  is  that  they  cannot  take  their 
wives  and  daughters  through  Collins-street  after  dark. 
Oh,  yes  !  legalise  the  lash  by  all  means,  but  in  the 
name  of  common  sense  let  it  be  distributed  with  even- 
handed  justice  ;  and  if  so,  clergymen  who,  instead  of 
"  going  about  doing  good  "  like  their  Master,  spend  the 
most  of  their  time  in  splitting  theological  hairs  ;  magis- 
trates who  place  characterless  women  in  charge  of 
public-houses,  notwithstanding  the  openly-expressed 
objections  of  the  police ;  theatrical  managers  who  are 
guided  in  what  they  produce  by  the  sole  consideration, 
will  it  pay ;  and  the  thousands  of  regular  patrons  of 
so-called  "  manly  sports,"  these  and  many  others  will 
be  amongst  the  first  to  take  their  stand  at  the 
triangles. 

If  we  are  to  have  a  better  moral  Melbourne,  let  us 
set  to  work  at  once,  and  remove  the  causes  that  have 
induced  the  present  disorder.  So  long  as  they  exist 
a  regular  periodical  growth  of  larrikins  may  be  safely 
predicted.  Our  social  conditions  must  be  improved, 
popular  tastes  corrected,  and  public  abuses  remedied. 
The  larrikin,  ^it  must  not  be  forgotten,  is  the  product 
of  his  social  surroundings,  and  these  latter  must  be 
altered  if  he  is  to  be  reformed.  The  agencies  that 
make  him  what  he  is  must  be  eliminated  without 
delay.  Above  all,  as  the  best  precaution  for  the  future 
the  moral  and  religious  training  of  the  young  should 
be  insisted  on  by  the  State,  instead  of  being  utterly 
ignored,  as  at  present,  A  community  that,  by  express 
legislative  enactment,  has  done  what  no  other  portion 


A  PLEA   FOR  A  BETTER  MELBOURNE.     189 

of  the  Queen's  dominions  has  dared  to  do,  viz.,  to 
practically  prohibit  the  utterance  of  the  name  of  God 
in  its  schools,  should  not  be  surprised  at  its  children 
evincing  but  little  respect  for  law  and  order.  Victoria 
has  received  the  congratulations  of  continental 
revolutionists  on  her  having  taken  this  leap  in  the 
dark,  but  happily  she  has  become  conscious  of  the 
danger  of  the  situation,  and  is  now  beginning  to  retrace 
her  steps.  The  awakening,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  will  be 
productive  of  permanent  good. 


A    COUNTRY    POLITICIAN. 

You  see  it  was  this  way.  John  was  about  the  quietest 
man  you  could  find  for  miles  around  the  little  township 
of  Arcadia.  He  was  the  locai  storekeeper,  minded 
nothino;  but  his  own  business,  and  when  the  villaofe 
gossips  commenced  to  talk  politics  after  making  their 
purchases,  John  never  put  in  a  word,  or  paid  the  least 
attention  to  their  diverse  criticisms  on  Service  and 
Berry.  In  fact,  he  did  not  seem  to  understand  what 
politics  meant ;  he  was  one  of  those  philosophical 
easy-going  individuals  who  never  care  a  cent,  what 
party  is  in  power  so  long  as  they  are  able  to  pay 
current  expenses.  And  John  was  able  to  do  far  more 
than  that ;  he  was  the  only  storekeeper  in  the  town- 
ship ;  there  were  a  good  many  comfortable  farmers  in 
the  surrounding  district ;  so  John,  by  all  accounts,  was 
"  well  in,"  to  use  a  bucolic  expression  equivalent  to  the 
more  orthodox  commercial  phrase,  "  having  a  hand- 
some balance  to  your  credit."  John  was  frequently 
urged  to  accept  a  seat  in  the  Arcadia  Shire  Council ; 
but  to  all  these  overtures  he  offered  a  steadfast 
resistance.  He  even  declined  to  become  a  member  of 
the  Board  of  Advice,  although  assured  of  the  fact  that 
there  were  no  public  duties  attached  to  the  office,  as 
most  of  these  bodies  never  met  from  one  year's  end  to 
the  other.     Hevival    meetings,  temperance    meetings, 


A    COUNTRY   POLITICIAN.  191 

indignation  meetings,  agricultural  meetings,  tea- 
meetings — all  could  not  tempt  John  Snupkins  from 
his  blissful  retirement.  He  kept  on  weighing  his  tea 
and  sugar,  and  taking  cash  over  the  counter  in  solemn 
silence,  with  never  a  thought  or  ambition  of  appearing 
in  public. 

But  "  what  dire  events  from  little  causes  spring  !" 
Every  man  makes  a  big  blunder  at  some  period  of  his 
life,  and  when  the  mischief  is  done,  and  cannot  be 
repaired,  he  then  begins  to  wonder  what  on  earth 
induced  him  to  act  so  stupidly.  So  it  was  with  John 
Snupkins.  A  few  of  the  advanced  Kadicals  of  the 
village  put  their  heads  together,  and  determined  to 
establish  a  branch  of  the  Reform  League  in  Arcadia. 
One  of  them  casually  remarked  that  the  Hon.  Graham 
Berry,  if  written  to,  might  accept  an  invitation  to  be 
present  on  the  auspicious  occasion,  and,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  address  the  meeting.  The  idea  was  received 
with  unanimous  approval.  Mr.  Berry  was  accordingly 
communicated  with  ;  and  on  the  receipt  of  his  reply, 
the  whole  township  was  thrown  into  a  state  of 
unprecedented  excitement  by  the  intelligence  that  the 
"  great  leader  of  the  Liberal  party"  was  actually 
coming  to  the  distant  village  of  Arcadia.  Even  John 
Snupkins  caught  the  prevailing  infection ;  and  when 
the  rumour  was  circulated  that  John  Snupkins,  who 
had  never  attended  a  meeting  during  the  lifetime  of 
the  oldest  inhabitant ;  John  Snupkins,  who  had 
faithfully  resisted  all  previous  attempts  to  induce  him 
to  take  a  part  in  local  affairs;  John  Snupkins,  the 
shrewd,    the     stern,      the     reserved — when    it    was 


192  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

rumoured  that  John  Snupkins  had  actually  told  a  man 
in  the  shop  that  he  was  going  to  the  Reform  League 
meeting,  the  excitement  increased  tenfold.  On  the 
eventful  day  the  Reform  Leaguers,  thirteen  strong, 
went  five  miles  up  the  road  to  meet  the  "  Liberal 
leader,"  and  escorted  him  into  the  township.  In  the 
evening  the  Temperance  Hall,  capable  of  holding  57 
persons,  was  crowded  to  its  utmost  capacity  ;  and,  in 
the  front  seat,  immediately  under  the  platform,  was 
visible  the  well-known  form  of  John  Snupkins,  the 
observed  of  all  observers,  after  Mr.  Berry.  Well,  the 
preliminaries  were  all  duly  carried  out,  the  league  was 
formally  inaugurated,  and  then  Mr.  Berry  rose  to 
address  the  assemblage.  He  was  in  splendid  form 
that  night;  he  never  orated  in  more  brilliant  style, 
never  denounced  the  enemies  of  the  people  with 
greater  vigour,  never  deprecated  the  existence  of  large 
estates  with  finer  fervour,  never  extolled  Protection  in 
more  glowing  periods,  and  never  murdered  the  letter 
H  with  more  supreme  self-satisfaction.  But  the 
effect  of  the  night's  proceedings  on  John  Snupkins 
was  something  astonishing.  He  went  home  a  changed 
man  ;  he  was  under  the  spell  of  native  eloquence  ;  and 
Mr.  Berry's  visit  was  a  turning  point  in  his  life.  His 
wife,  an  honest  simple  old  soul,  said,  "  She  couldn't 
make  out  at  all,  at  all,  what  had  come  over  John  since  Mr. 
Berry  visited  the  place.  Before  that  unlucky  Reform 
meeting  John  was  always  attentive  to  his  business ; 
but  now  he  couldn't  be  kept  within  doors,  and  even 
at  night  she  could  hear  him  in  his  sleep  mumbling 
such    words    as    '  the    great    heart    of    the   people,' 


A    COUNTRY    POLITICIAN'.  193 

'  unscrupulous  oligarchy,'  '  consolidated  revenue,' 
'  curled  darlings  of  the  aristocracy,'  '  Hupper  'Ouse,' 
'  the  grinding  down  of  the  masses,'  and  many  other 
expressions  that  she  could  not  make  head  or  tail  of". 
She  firmly  believed  that  Berry  had  bewitched  her  poor 
old  man  ;  and,  if  she  only  had  him  for  five  minutes 
she  would  give  him  a  lesson  he  would  not  soon  forget. 
She'd  teach  him  to  come  gallivanting  about  the 
country,  turning  the  heads  of  honest  men,  and 
destroying  the  happiness  of  peaceful  families."  But 
it  was  of  no  avail ;  Berry  had  come  and  gone  ;  but  he 
had  left  the  sting  of  his  visit  behind  him.  Poor  John 
Snupkins  could  no  longer  apply  himself  to  business 
after  hearing  that  speech.  Instead  of  minding  his 
shop,  as  in  days  of  yore,  he  left  the  shop  to  mind 
itself.  A  deputation  from  the  newly-formed  branch  of 
the  Reform  League  waited  upon  him,  and  respectfully 
requested  his  acceptance  of  the  office  of  president.  In 
a  very  lengthy  speech,  resembling  in  style  and  con- 
struction that  delivered  by  Mr.  Berry  on  the  ever-to- 
be-remembered  inauguration  night,  John  Snupkins 
returned  thanks  for  the  compliment  paid  him  by  the 
members,  said  he  had  at  last  been  awakened  to  the 
duty  he  owed  his  country,  intimated  his  desire  to 
lead  a  more  active  public  life  in  the  future,  and  would 
do  his  utmost  to  promote  the  interests  of  the  Liberal 
party  in  the  honourable  position  to  which  they  had 
called  him.  Well,  after  this,  John  Snupkins  took  the 
chair  regularly  at  the  league  meetings,  became 
recognised  as  a  leading  local  politician,  and  was  rarely 
seen  behind  the  counter.      Even  the  establishment  of 


194  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

a  second  and  rival  store  in  the  township  could  not 
arouse  poor  John  to  the  necessity  of  watching  his 
business  interests  better  ;  and  it  was  only  after  the 
lapse  of  several  months,  during  which  the  tide  of 
custom  had  set  in  towards  the  new  shop,  that  he 
began  to  see  the  error  of  his  ways.  Then  poor  John 
threw  up  politics,  resigned  his  position  in  the  Reform 
League,  and  resolved  to  give  his  whole  mind  and  soul 
to  business  once  more.  But  it  was  too  late,  and  John 
Snupkins,  ex-president  of  the  Reform  League,  found 
to  his  dismay  that  the  great  majority  of  his  customers 
had  withdrawn  their  patronage  on  account  of  his 
sacrificing  their  interests  to  his  political  ambition. 
He  staved  off  the  inevitable  as  long  as  he  possibly 
could,  but  had  to  succumb  to  the  force  of  circumstances 
at  last,  and  on  the  first  anniversary  of  the  "  great 
Liberal  leader's"  visit  to  Arcadia,  the  following 
announcement  was  made  public : — 

"NEW  INSOLVENT. 
John  Snupkins,  Arcadia,  storekeeper.  Causes  of 
insolvency : —  Berry  blight,  political  insanity,  and 
misdirected  zeal  for  the  public  good.  Liabilities,  £475 
13s.  7d.  ;  assets,  £1  ;  deficiency,  £474  13s.  7d.  Moses 
Zimmerman,  official  assignee." 

What  became  of  him  ?  Well,  the  ex-president  of 
the  Reform  League  is  now  brea.king  stones  on  a  shire 
contract,  and  if  you  have  any  care  for  your  life,  never 
mention  the  name  of  "  Graham  Berry"  in  his  presence. 

MORAL. 

Mind  your  own  business,  and  let  politics  severely 
alone. 


THE    HAPPY    VALLEY. 

Not  the  Abyssinian  one  in  which  Prince  Rasselas  was 
confined,  and  of  which  Dr.  Johnson  has  given  us  a 
glowing  description,  but  an  Antipodean  vale  of  felicity 
a  few  miles  distant  from  an  old  and  important  centre, 
and  yet  but  little  known  to  its  routine-living, 
commercial-minded  people.  Softie  of  them,  it  is  true, 
do  occasionally  stumble  upon  the  beauteous  scene  by 
accident,  and  their  good-luck  is  abundantly  rewarded. 
They  are  at  first  overcome  with  astonishment  at  the 
delightful  spectacle  a  thousand  feet  below,  and  are 
amazed  to  think  that  they  have  dwelt  so  long  near 
this  fairy  spot,  and  yet  were  wholly  unaware  of  its 
existence.  But  once  they  make  this  most  pleasurable 
discovery,  the  radiant  vision  never  fades  from  their 
memories,  and  ever  afterwards  an  excursion  to  the 
Happy  Valley  becomes  a  favourite  Sunday  and  holiday 
recreation. 

The  valley  is  approached  by  an  ordinary  unfre- 
quented road  that  gives  no  premonition  of  the  })alace 
of  natural  delights  to  which  it  conducts  the  wayfarer. 
It  is  like  that  metaphorical  path,  mentioned  in  Holy 
Writ,  which  leads  to  celestial  bliss,  but  "  few  there  are 
who  find  it."  After  walking  along  this  rough  and 
lonely  w^ay  for  half-au-hour,  the  pedestrian  suddenly 
stands  still  in  amazement,  for  the  whole  character  of 
the  scene  has  changed  as  if  by  a  magician's  wand.    The 


196  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

transformation  could  not  have  been  more  rapid  or 
surprising  if  it  were  a  complete  vivification  of  a  page 
from  the  "  Arabian  Nights."  The  spectator  who  the 
moment  before  was  traversing  an  uninteresting  and 
monotonous  road  nowseesa  lovely  luxuriant  dell  opening 
at  his  very  feet.  He  finds  himself  standing  on  the 
eastern  verge  of  a  deep  semicircular  valley  about  a 
mile  across,  bounded  on  its  farther  side  by  a  river 
sparkling  in  the  sunlight,  and  enclosed  in  other 
directions  by  thinly-wooded  uplands.  Hundreds  of 
bright-hued  native  Australian  birds  are  seen  flitting 
about  from  tree  to  tree,  making  the  valley  musical  with 
their  unpremeditated  concert,  and  kaleidoscopic  by  the 
continuous  changes  of  their  wealth  of  colour.  A  few 
cattle  and  horses  may  be  discerned  grazing  on  the 
nutritious  grass  produced  by  the  rich  alluvial  of  the 
valley,  and  an  occasional  peal  of  merry  laughter  denotes 
the  presence  of  an  unseen  children's  party  below,  for  an 
orphan  asylum  is  not  very  far  away,  and  nothing 
pleases  the  homeless  little  ones  better  than  to  be 
allowed  to  visit  the  Happy  Valley,  and  enjoy  them- 
selves at  will  in  its  quiet  retreats.  No  doubt  there  is 
something  pathetically  suggestive  to  the  impression- 
able child-mind  in  the  name  that  has  been  so  appro- 
priately affixed  to  the  place — a  reminiscence  of  a 
happiness  that  lingers  in  the  memory,  but  is  now  no 
more,  when  paternal  solicitude  and  maternal  tenderness 
guided  the  footsteps  of  the  growing  infant. 

Only  two  habitations  are  visible  in  this  sequestered 
spot.  The  one  built  on  a  little  space  hollowed  out  of 
the  side  of  a  precipitous  declivity  is  a  rude  hut,  which 


A     HAPPY     VALLEY.  197 

commands  a  glorious  view  of  the  valley  beneath,  and  is 
tenanted  by  a  mysterious  personage  known  to  the 
outside  world  as  "  The  Hermit,"  He  is  a  strange- 
looking  being — a  seeming  reincarnation  of  an  anchorite 
of  old,  a  venerable  gentleman  of  misanthropical  ten- 
dencies. His  principal  garment  is  a  forcible  reminder 
of  the  penitential  shirt  that  was  worn  in  the  early 
days  of  Christianity,  and  possibly  the  actuating 
impulse  of  his  secluded  life  may  be  found  in  a  sincere 
desire  to  imitate  the  strict  rule  of  living  and  rigorous 
self-denial  that  were  once  regarded  as  the  highest  ideal 
of  human  existence.  Or,  in  the  poetical  language  of 
Parnell,  it  may  be  that — 

"  Remote  from  man,  with  God  he  passed  his  days. 
Prayer  all  his  business,  all  his  pleasure  praise." 

But  in  these  suspicious  times  few  people  who  go  out 
of  the  ordinary  groove  of  existence  get  credit  for  good 
intentions,  and,  therefore,  it  is  not  surprising  that  our 
hermit  is  generally  regarded  less  as  a  singular  exemplar 
of  religious  fervour  than  as  a  sort  of  harmless  lunatic 
whose  eccentric  mode  of  living  need  not  be  disturbed. 
Others  there  are  who  will  have  it  that  he  suffered  some 
grievous  disappointment  in  early  life  and  retired  from 
the  world  in  consequence,  whilst  some  who  take  a 
romantic  view  of  the  situation  make  him  the  central 
figure  in  some  dark  deed  of  the  distant  past.  But 
whatever  may  be  the  value  of  these  gratuitous 
speculations,  certain  it  is  that  our  hermit  has  kept 
guard  over  the  Happy  Valley  for  many  a  year.  Nobody, 
in  fact,  is  in  a  position  to  say  that  he  was  not  its 
original    discoverer.        At    first   he    dwelt    in    truly 


198  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION. 

patriarchal  fashion  in  a  cave  on  the  hillside,  but  he 
afterwards  coDstructed  for  himself  that  primeval  hut,and 
so  added  to  its  natural  isolation  as  to  render  it  almost 
unapproachable  to  strangers.  In  selecting  a  site  for 
his  humble  abode  he  evinced  the  possession  of  an 
artistic  eye,  for  he  fixed  on  a  lofty  position  that 
constituted  him  monarch  of  all  he  surveyed  in  the  way 
of  scenery,  and  from  which  the  best  panoramic  view  of 
the  valley  was  to  be  had.  Rarely,  however,  was  he  seen 
outside  his  elevated  retreat,  and  when  he  did  appear 
for  a  few  moments  on  the  little  ledge  at  a  giddy  height 
aloft,  the  laughing  children  in  the  valley  below  would 
simultaneously  pause  in  their  play  and  gaze  in  silence 
and  awe  on  the  mysterious  being  above. 

A  winding  path  from  the  vantage-point  from  which 
we  have  been  viewing  this  unexpected  scene,  leads  us 
down  into  the  verdant  valley,  and  conducts  us  to  the 
only  other  visible  habitation,  a  pretty  little  cottage  on 
the  bank  of  the  shining  river.  It  is  occupied  by  a  genial 
elderly  man,  evidently  at  peace  with  himself,  with  the 
world,  and  with  all  mankind;  his  pleasant-faced,  sweet- 
voiced,  and  warm-hearted  wife,  and  their  family  of 
joyous,  healthy  boys  and  girls,  all  engaged  in 
a  judicious  mixture  of  business  pursuits  with 
the  pleasures  of  residence  in  the  Happy  Valley. 
They  cultivate  a  few  acres  of  the  rich  soil 
around  them,  and  attend  to  their  cattle  and  horses, 
revellincc  in  the  luxuriance  of  orood  things  that  the 
valley  affords.  What  a  contrast  between  this  happy 
family  group  at  one  end  of  the  valley,  and  the  silent, 
•secluded  hermit  at   the  other  !     By  day  the  former  are 


A     HAPPY     VALLEY.  199 

seen  alert  and  vivacious  and  good-humoured,  whilst 
the  latter,  if  seen  at  all,  is  stern,  speechless,  and 
repellent.  And  at  night  when  the  cottage  is  illu- 
minated, and  sounds  of  laughter  and  of  music  are 
borne  on  the  breeze,  a  solitary  candle-light  far  away 
up  on  the  hillside  is  the  sole  indicator  of  the  hermit's 
abode.  But  the  comfortable  cottage  labours  under  a 
serious  disadvantage  from  which  the  hermit's  hut  is  free, 
for  there  are  times  when  the  now  gently-flowing  river 
is  swollen  by  storm  waters,  and  rushes  and  rages  in  a 
torrent,  and  inundates  the  whole  of  the  Happy  Valley, 
and  even  succeeds  in  climbing  some  distance  up  the 
hill-sides,  but  never  yet  has  it  placed  the  hermit's  hut 
in  jeopardy,  though  it  has  overwhelmed  and  destroyed 
all  the  animal  life  in  the  valley  that  did  not  escape  in 
time.  Well  is  it  for  the  light-hearted  residents  of  the 
cottage  that  they  know  when  the  flood  is  coming,  and 
are  able  to  remove  themselves  and  all  their  belongings 
to  a  place  of  safety,  leaving  nothing  behind  them  but 
the  substantial  framework  of  their  house,  which  they 
always  find  standing  steadily  in  its  old  position  after 
the  storm-waters  have  ceased  to  cover  it,  after  they 
have  expended  their  forces  and  have  sullenly  receded 
from  the  valley.  The  surging  waters  came  to  curse, 
but  were  compelled  to  bless,  and  to  leave  the  valley 
brighter  and  fresher  than  when  they  intruded  on  its 
fair  domain. 

It  is  on  a  Sunday  afternoon  in  summer  that  the 
valley  looks  its  loveliest.  For  then  the  brilliant 
splendour  of  an  Australian  sun  illuminates  its  depths, 
and   brings    out    in    distinctness    of    detail    all    its 


200  CHRISTMAS    COLLECTION. 

variegated  beauties.  On  such  an  afternoon  the  few 
hundreds  who  have  learned  the  secret  of  the  Happy- 
Valley  become  eager  pilgrims  to  its  incorruptible 
shrine,  and  practise  the  universal  devotion  of  "  looking 
through  nature  up  to  nature's  God."  Old  folks  are 
seen  walking  along  gravely  until  they  reach  an 
eminence  which  commands  a  full  view  of  the  sun- 
clad  scene  in  the  valley  below.  Then  they  seat 
themselves,  and  with  brightened  eye  and  animated 
face,  follow  with  sympathetic  pleasure  every  movement 
of  the  youth  and  loveliness  that  are  dispersed  beneath. 
Too  old  to  descend  into  the  valley  themselves,  they 
find  their  greatest  satisfaction  in  contemplating  the 
enjoyment  of  their  ~  juniors.  Middle-aged  people,  too, 
are  discernible.  Their  habit  is  to  go  about  half  way 
down  the  winding  road  and  take  possession  of  some 
convenient  nook  on  the  hillsides,  where  they  alternate 
for  the  afternoon  between  spasmodic  reading,  cheerful 
conversation,  and  silent  admiration  of  the  wealth  of 
natural  charms  around  them.  But  it  is  the  young 
people  who  take  possession  of  the  valley  itself,  and 
ramble  at  will  over  its  verdant  area,  strong  in  the  self- 
asserted  rights  of  youth,  energy,  ambition  and  glowing 
hope.  Viewed  from  the  eminence  above,  where  the 
aged  ones  are  sitting,  they  are  like  butterflies  sipping 
the  sweets  of  the  valley.  During  the  afternoon  they 
may  be  seen  coming  down  the  winding  road  in  pairs, 
and  pausing  at  intervals  to  look  around  and  exchange 
words  of  surprise  and  admiration  at  each  unfolding 
beauty  of  the  landscape.  When  the  descent  is  accom- 
plished  they  scatter  themselves  amongst  the  trees  or 


A     HAPPY     VALLEY.  201 

linger  by  the  sparkling  river,  evidently  engaged  in 
weaving  plans  for  a  blissful  future  that  many  of  them 
are  destined  never  to  see,  and  enjoying  in  anticipation 
a  number  of  prospective  but  improbable  pleasures 
suggested  by  their  present  happy  but  short-lived 
surroundings.  Short-lived  !  Yes,  for  see,  the  sun  is 
sinking  in  the  west,  and  already  a  lengthening  shadow 
is  creeping  over  the  Happy  Valley.  Soon  one-half  is 
in  thick  shade,  whilst  the  other  is  resplendent  in  golden 
sunshine.  Alike  the  philosophic  old  on  the  heights, 
the  contented  middle-aged  on  the  hill  sides,  and  the 
ardent  young  in  the  valley,  recognise  the  signal  and 
prepare  to  depart.  As  they  are  quitting  the  darkening 
scene  the  venerable  hermit  appears  on  his  rocky  ledge, 
and  with  thoughtful  mien  gazes  on  the  retreating  pro- 
cession. They  are  returning  to  that  world  from  which 
he  is  banished,  and  leaving  him  once  more  for  a  season 
in  charge  of  the  vale  of  happiness.  Simultaneously 
from  the  cottage  at  the  farther  end  of  the  valley  come 
sweet  sounds  of  choral  music,  the  harmonious  echoes  of 
family  worship.  And  now  every  visitor  has  vanished, 
and  the  sun  himself  has  gone  down  in  the  midst  of  a 
brilliant  golden  haze.  "  'i  is  night,  and  the  landscape  is 
lovely  no  more,"  an  all-pervading  stillness  supervenes 
on  the  moving  spectacle  of  this  Sabbath  afternoon,  and 
the  Happy  Valley  fades  from  our  longing  sight.  But 
not  for  ever, 

"For  mom  is  approaching  its  cliarms  to  restore, 
Perfumed  with  fresh  fragrance  and  glitt'ring  with  dew." 

And  can  we  not  learn  something  from  the  scene  on 
which  we  have  been  gazing,  something  that  will  be  a 


202  CHRISTMAS     COLLECTION'. 

permanent  memorial  of  the  feelings  of  the  hour  ? 
Whether  we  be  lonely  hermits  working  silently  on  the 
hill-sides  of  life,  or  companionable  toilers  in  the  open 
space  below,  can  we  not  create  a  Happy  Valley  all 
around  us  ?  Can  we  not  so  perform  our  daily  avocations 
as  to  confer  the  maximum  of  pleasure  and  the 
minimum  of  pain,  and  not  permit  the  personal  element 
in  our  nature  to  ride  roughshod  over  the  collective 
good  ?  Were  we  only  to  recognise  in  all  its  sublime 
fulness  the  grand  Christian  ideal  of  the  brotherhood  of 
humanity,  the  sum  total  of  earthly  happiness  would  be 
immensely  increased  by  our  daily  contributions.  And 
it  is  just  because  that  great  cardinal  doctrine  is 
practically  ignored  by  the  majority  of  professing 
Christians,  that  so  much  virulent  class-hatred  and  so 
many  appalling  social  contrasts  abound.  It  is  because 
the  individual  forgets  his  responsibility  to  the  mass, 
and,  in  the  pompous  pride  of  the  passing  hour,  thinks 
that  he  is  the  whole  machine  and  not  a  part.  He  never 
reflects  that  the  well-being  and  stability  of  the  social 
fabric  are  dependent  on  the  mutual  voluntary  cohesion 
of  its  component  parts,  and,  when  these  do  not  act  in 
unison,  or  are  in  a  condition  of  incessant  chafing, 
disputes  and  disturbances  in  the  body  politic  must 
ensue.  A  wide  fraternal  sympathy  is  the  certain 
cure  for  all  such  social  ills,  the  best  of  all  peace- 
makers between  contending  interests,  and  the  only 
court  of  conciliation  whose  decrees  will  win  enduring 
respect.  And  there  is  cause  for  general  grati- 
fication that  this  wholesome  truth  is  beginning  to  be 
realised  and  acted  on,  that  erstwhile  separated  classes 


A     HAPPY     VALLEY.  203 

are  drawing  nearer  by  degrees,  and  discovering  that 
after  all  their  interests  are  alike.  Such  welding  process 
will  give  a  new  and  loftier  reading  to  the  sententious 
couplet  of  Pope  :— 

"  In  faith  and  hope  the  world  will  disagree, 
But  all  mankind's  concern  is  charity." 

When  charity  shall  become  thus  sublimated,  reduced 

to  practice  in  the  work-a-day  world,  and  intertwined 

with  all  social  relationships,  it  will  not  be   long  before 

all  men  shall  be  seen  frequenting  the  Happy  Valley  of 

life. 


Alex.  M'Kiuley  &  Co.,  Printers,  59  Queeu-street,  Melbourne. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


Form  L9-Series  4939 


PRU790.-  H87A14^1886 

UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FAdUTY 


AA    000  370  864    i 


i 


PLEA^Z  DO   NOT    REMOVE 
THIS    BOOK  CARD 


^A 


< 

,1  — ' 

Universii'y  Research  Library 


J^J